#beta read because i refuse to die
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Flowers
CW: death (no one dies in the story but a character's family member passed away in the past), brief allusions to trauma and grief
Prompt: ââSometimes I steal flowers from your garden on my way to the cemetery, but today you've caught me and have demanded to come with me to make sure the âgirl is pretty enough to warrant flower theftâ and I'm trying to figure out how to break it to you that we're on our way to a graveyardâ AUâ âawful-aus
âââ
Sometimes, I take flowers from your garden. You have so many varieties, so many colors, more than any garden Iâve seen before. Every time I see them, I think he would have loved them. He always stopped to peer into strangersâ yards, over white picket fences, to catch a glimpse of technicolor blooms on delicate stalks, of overflowing hanging planters, of butterfly bushes and rhododendrons. I think he would have loved your garden most.
And so, I take flowers from your garden. I stop, on my way, to pick a fewânever the largest, never the brightest, because I know heâd chide me if I did. Some days, I pick a small freesia, overshadowed by its neighbors. This one is innocence and thoughtfulness, he told me.
Some days, I pick a tuft of lavender heather, a tuft of white heather. This one is admiration and solitude, and this one is protection and wishes coming true, he told me. They wonât be missed, I think, the gaps they leave in your arrangements filled by the feathery heads of their kin.
Some days, I pick a hydrangeaâa different color every timeâbut only rarely. This one is heartfelt emotions and gratitude, he told me. They are so beautiful. I donât want your bush to look bare.
Many days, I pick queen anneâs lace, too, poking up between your other flowers. I am not as careful about how much I take. This one is a weed, he told me. Most people donât want it in their garden. It is haven, sanctuary, complexity, delicateness.
Even though it's a weed, this one is my favorite, he told me.
I pick a single red rose, always, every time. There are always enoughâyour rose bush is large, beautiful, well taken care of. This one is love, he told me. He pressed the stem of the flower into my palm, his fingers folding around my hand, and the thorns bite my palm even through the clear, crinkly plastic, but I didnât let go. I love you, Rae, he told me.
Donât leave me, I said. I need you, I said.
You donât, he said. Youâre strong. I know itâs hard, but youâre strong.
Who will drive me to school? I asked. Who will sit with me and listen to music on the old radio when Mom and Dad are arguing? Who will teach me about flowers and walk with me around the neighborhood and go sledding with me when it snows andâ andâ
I couldnât finish the question, because how can you list all the things youâll miss when your brother is dying? There was only one thing that mattered, really. I would miss him.
Youâll be ok. His voice was too quiet, too quiet. Youâre strong.
Donât leave me. My voice was edged with tears. Please. But he just smiled at me, tired and sad. I held onto the rose, held onto his hand, long after he was gone.
âââ
Today, I take flowers from your garden. Today I take statices and lilies, snapdragons and forget-me-nots. I am reaching for a rose: The biggest one, which is against my self imposed rule, but today the loneliness is too much, the hole too big, and it feels like it may swallow me whole, so I reach for the biggest rose in your garden.
You give a quiet cough, and I whirl around. Iâd never actually seen you before. This garden was just on the way, filled with beautiful flowers, but now youâre here, standing in front of me.
You look younger than I expected, about my age. You have a smattering of freckles across your nose and cheeks. Your eyes are deep brown, your pupils almost indistinguishable. You have short, straight brown hairâcut in a french bobâand you are wearing a straw hat. It looks cute on you, I think, which surprises me. Thatâs not something I usually think about people. I feel my cheeks warm. My gaze lingers on your lips for what I suspect is too long. Iâm certain you notice, but you donât say anything.
âSo youâre the one whoâs been stealing my flowers,â you say, and you laugh and itâs hard to breathe.
âSorry,â I manage, not quite able to meet your eyes.
You laugh again, and my stomach seems to turn over, and my face is hot.
âDonât worry,â you say, âI donât really mind. You can take the rose. But you have to tell me your name, and I am going to come with you to make sure the boy those are for is cute enough to warrant flower theft.â
It takes me a few seconds to process your words. You have so many flowers in your garden, but you donât know what they mean? You think thisâI look at the bunch in my hands, go over them one by one: statices for remembrance; lilies, which, more abstract, are connected to death and those that are left behind; snapdragons for graciousness and strength, because he told me I was strong; forget-me-nots for connection despite separation and remembrance after death; and now, as I pull it gently from the bush, you watching over my shoulder, a roseâyou think these flowers are for romance?
I donât know how to tell you, though, so I just murmur âIâm Raegan Bennett- um. Rae for short.â Iâm not sure why I say that. He called me Rae, only ever him, but now I canât help but want you to as well.
âRae,â you say, as if you are trying the name, seeing how it feels in your mouth. âIâm Abigail Reed. Abby for short.â You wink. âNow, if thatâs all, lead the way!âÂ
You grin at me, and your freckles dance across your cheekbones, and again my stomach flips and my face grows warm and I donât know how to tell you.
I walk towards the fence gate, left slightly open, but something makes me stop. You have a pot of peonies. These are bashfulness and compassion, he told me. I never noticed them beforeâthey never were what I neededâbut now I glance at you, and you roll your eyes, but you are smiling again and my heart is beating too loudly and I pick one. I hold the statices and the lilies and the snapdragons and the forget-me-nots and the rose in one hand. I hold the peony in the other. It looks lonely by itself like that, juxtaposed with the bouquet Iâd already carefully chosen. Incomplete. I pick a stalk of purple lilac as well. First love. Next to the peony, it looks⊠right.
âââ
We walk together. I lead the way. I worry that you will realise where weâre going, but you donât seem to. Only minutes before, the ache of missing him felt like it would eat me alive. Today had been one of the hard days. I had barely been able to get out of bed, but now, with you humming some lilting melody Iâve never heard before, with you walking too close to me, with your shoulder brushing against mine every so oftenâwith you, I feel stronger.
When we reach the low stone wall, and instead of walking past, I turn and move through the wrought iron gate, you stop walking, stop humming. You look at me, your eyes full of sympathy and embarrassment.
âOh,â you say. âOh. Iâm sorry. I didnâtâ I didnât realiseâ Iâll let you be. Iâm sorry.â
You turn, you start to walk away, and I want to reach out and grab your wrist, but my hands are full of flowers, and so I find my voice and I call out âWait!â
You stop, and I continue talking.
âAbby, pleaseâ stay. Itâsâ itâs easier when Iâm notââ I flounder for the words.
âAlone?â you ask, and yes, but also no, that isnât right, thatâs not what Iâm trying to say.
âItâs easier with you,â I say, even though it makes no sense, even though I just met you, even though to you Iâm just a thief, just an embarrassing assumption you made, just an awkward interaction.
âOk,â you say, and I canât tell what youâre thinking, but you keep looking at me and there is something in your gaze that wasnât there before.
You stand beside me as I crouch down in front of a flat, simple stone. It bears only a name and two years. Connor Bennett. 1986â2008. You stand beside me as I lay the statices and the lilies and the snapdragons and the forget-me-nots and the rose carefully on the stone. You take my now empty hand in yours when I stand back up, hold it while I look at the stone for a time.
And then when I start crying, you pull me into a hug, and I let you. I let myself relax into you, one arm folded between us, the other hanging at my side, the peony and the lilac held loosely. I let myself bury my face in your shoulder for the minutes until my tears are spent. It is only when I quiet, and I am wiping my nose on the sleeve of the too-big sweatshirt that was his once, that I feel my heart start pounding and my face grow warm yet again. I glance away from you, eyes downcast, and mumble a quiet thank you, and in response you catch my hand in yours again, thread your fingers between mine, give a gentle squeeze. You donât let go. A beat later, you speak softly.
âWhat about the last two flowers?â
I look back up at you now, at the soft concern held in the wet of your eyes and the wrinkle of your forehead, at the patterns of light and shade that your hat casts over your face, at your hair, at yourâ at your lips. My heart is beating so quickly, so loudly, that you must be able to hear it.
Theyâre for you, I want to say. Because youâre the first person Iâve ever felt like this about. Because Iâve never had a crush before, never thought I would, and now here you are and I canât think clearly when Iâm around you, so I picked them for you.
âRae?â you ask, and I am pulled back to the moment, and I donât know how to tell you, so instead I say âYou look really cute in that hat.â
You laugh, and you are still holding my hand and my heart is pounding and I canât breathe and then your laughter tapers off and you say âI think youâre cute too, Rae.â
There is something in your eyes when you say it that makes me think, just maybe, you mean it the way I mean it. That when you say you think Iâm cute, you mean you like me.
I donât tell you today. I make up something about grabbing a couple flowers to brighten my apartment since I had permission anyway, and you laugh again, and I am falling.
âââ
I spend as much time as I can with you, after that. I help you with your garden. To pay you back for the flowers I stole, I lie. I think you know that the reason I give isnât an honest one, but you let me help anyway. I teach you the meaning of the flowers, feel my heart quicken when I skip over the peonies, feel myself blush when I skip purple lilac. You ask for my advice for more flowers to plant, and I recommend sage and Compacta lavender. You give me flowers to take to the cemetery when I visit it every other Saturday, and I ask you to walk with me until I donât have to anymore because you just do, and I am falling.
âââ
One day, when the leaves are turning colors and the air is crisp and fall is coming, when your garden is all mums and calendula and marigold and aster and sunflowers, you are waiting for me outside your garden, leaning against your fence. I tilt my head at you in question as I approach, and you push off the fence and step towards me.
Letâs go pumpkin picking, you say, and itâs a statement, but really youâre asking. Asking if I want to go with you. I say Yes. I say That sounds nice.
There is a corn field next to the pumpkin patch, the stalks swaying slightly in the light breeze, rustling softly. The sky is bright blue, and as we walk further into the field, there are dozens of pumpkins to choose from. We examine each one we come across, laughing at the warty ones and lamenting the pumpkins that are rotted through on the back.
I find a bright red pumpkin, pick it up, carry it over to show you. I think this tomato got confused about whatâs supposed to be growing here, I joke, and it is a silly, stupid joke but you laugh anyway, put your hand on my shoulder to steady yourself, and I feel my face grow warm. When we each pick our favorite pumpkins out of the wheelbarrow to weigh, I notice that you take the red one, and I am falling.
âââ
One day, when the trees are bare and the ground is covered in a dusting of frost, when your garden is full of pansies and glory-of-the-snows and winter jasmine that are only just starting to bloom and thereâs no work to do, we sit inside your house all day, curled up under your heavy fleece tie blanket, drinking hot cocoa and watching movies. You ask if I like horror movies, and laugh when I say no. Scaredy cat, you tease. Do you need me to hold your hand?
In the end, we decide on an old romcom, and part way through the movie you find my hand under the blanket and lace your fingers between mine. I glance up at you, startled, my heart beating fast, but you are looking at the screen, your attention on the movie. You take a sip of your cocoa and I try to relax but we are so close together and your hand is soft in mine and I am falling.
âââ
One day, when everything is in bloom and cherry blossoms cascade from the trees that line main street and Iâm not at your gate on Saturday morning because Iâve caught a stomach bug and can barely walk, you come looking for me. You know where I live, by then. I asked you to watch my cat while I was on a work trip back in November. You must remember where the spare key is, because when you see my lights on and my car parked on the street outside and I donât answer the door, you let yourself in.
You find me in the bathroom, asleep on the floor, wrapped in a towel, and you stay with me until I wake up, let me lean against you, stroke your fingers through my hair, talk to me about your job and your life and random things you know to keep my attention off of being so sick. You hold my hair out of the way when I have to vomit again, and when I finish, panting for air, tears pricking the corners of my eyes, you run a washcloth under warm water and gently clean my face, leaning in just a little closer than you need to, lingering just a little longer.
You stay with me that night, make a breakfast of white toast and banana coins and applesauce for me in the morning. You shrug off my thanks, and when I eat, you watch me as though thereâs nothing youâd rather be doing.
When you leave, you give me a stern look. Donât worry me like that again, you say, and I laugh because you care about me and your scowl is adorable and you are beautiful and I have fallen in love, and you fake a pout, but then you are laughing too.
I start to wonder if youâve fallen as well.
âââ
One Saturday evening, when I place my hand on the gate to your yard, ready to leave, you reach out and catch my wrist.
âRae, Iâ I donât want to be alone right now. Today. Today is⊠not a good day for me, I know that sounds sillyââ
But it doesnât sound silly. I understand. I understand because on the anniversary of my brotherâs death, even these seven years later, sometimes I can barely breathe between the sobs, sometimes I feel like I will never be ok again.
âI understand,â I say. You cast your eyes downward, your hat tipping forward, shadowing your face. Your hand slides down my wrist into my hand.
âIâll stay,â I say more quietly.
And that night, when I lay with you in your bed, hold you while you drift to sleep, that morning, when you wake up to find my head laid on your chest, your legs entwined with mine, your arms now around meâ I think thatâs when we both knew.
After a breakfast of silence and red cheeks and glances and stares and avoiding eye contact, we go out to your garden, and I pick a bunch of dandelions that are opening their yellow heads atop stalks that force their way through any free space they can find, of buttercups that dot the few still-grassy parts of your yard, of daffodils and bright sunshine chrysanthemums. I donât pick them for any specific meaning, but for the fact they are golden and glowing in the morning light in a way that feels like how I feel when I look at you. I add to the bunch a single peony and a single stalk of purple lilac.
I find you digging out a plot that has filled with weeds in the last weeks, a couple weaker plants choked out. You have already planned an abundance of new flora to grow here. When you see me, you stop, wipe your brow, lean on your shovel. Mud splatters the cuffs of your jeans and soil covers your hands. Your hat is tilted at an angle on your brow. You are wearing a tank top, simple, black, and you have gotten a smudge of dirt across your forehead, and you look beautiful.
I lay the flowers out on the ground, sit down, and you watch me, a little smile on your face. In the warmth of the late morning, I weave a crown of sunshine for you, pick up the peony and the lilac. I stand, lift your hat off of your head, and set it onto mine. You laugh, adjust it, and then smile at me, and there is something so genuine about that smile that I almost melt, that I feel my knees go weak. I reach up and set the crown of flowers on your head, and you strike a pose like a model at a photoshoot, and you look radiant. Your pose dissolves into giggles, and you grab my arms to steady yourself, lean your forehead against mine.
When your laughter subsides, you lift your head up, let your arms fall to your sides. The peony and the lilac, clutched in my hand, catch your eye.
âWhat about the last two flowers?â you ask, quiet, an echo of the last time I picked them, the first time we met. Iâve taught you the meaning of every other flower in your garden by now, every flower but these two.
We are standing too close, your nose only a few inches from mine. I take a breath.
âA peony for compassion andâ and bashfulness, and a purple lilac forâ um. For first love,â I say. I canât meet your eyes. My heart is hammering against my ribcage like it might break free, but I want to tell you, so I keep going, force myself to keep going. âFor the girl who held a stranger at her brotherâs grave. For the girl who caught me stealing her flowers and stole my heart. For the girl cute enough to warrant continued flower theft. Forââ I pause, stumble on my words, realising how corny they must sound. How many times have I thought this over? Rehearsed this confession?
âTheyâre for you,â I finish, my voice barely audible, my hand trembling as I lift the flowers up, look down at the ground. I hold my breath, donât dare to hope for your response. There is a pause in which the only sound I can hear is my heartbeat, and then I feel your fingers slip between mine, pressing the stems of the flowers between our palms, and then I feel your touch at my chin, tipping my head up so I am looking at you.
Your gaze is fixed on me, and I stand there, nervous, frozen by your touch. âAbbyââ My voice trembles. âAbby, say something, is that, is thatâ um. What do youâ what do you think, Abby please say something, do youââ
Your hand, still on my chin as I spoke, drops now to the collar of my shirt, and you pull me into a kiss, cutting off my anxious ramblings. I am surprised at first, caught off guard, uncertain, but after a moment I relax into it, and my free hand moves to the back of your head, tangles itself in your hair.
Then youâre pulling away, and a little noise slips out of me, partway between a gasp and an âOh,â and my cheeks burn red and you grin, smug, at the sound you dragged from my lips.
âI love you too, Rae,â you murmur, and then, in the late summer heat, you kiss me again.
âââ
These days, I take flowers from our garden. When I get home from work and you havenât yet, I go out to our yard and pick your favorite blooms. I add a single peony and a single purple lilac to the bouquet, and they stand out against the sunshine yellows of the daffodils and chrysanthemums and buttercups and dandelions. I leave them in a vase on our kitchen table, and when you see them, you smile.
These days, we sit on our couch, leaf through catalogues and scroll through websites, looking at flowers and colors and dresses for our wedding. We get married in the New York Botanical Garden, surrounded by blossoms of every color.
We have fallen, both of us, and oh how lovely it is.
#writing#fiction#short story#but like. not that short#happy ending#fluff#wlw#sapphic#lesbians#flowers#flower language#flower crown#sappho are you proud of me yet#beta read because i refuse to die
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
You will be warm when you die
You will be held
Iâll coo soft words in your ear
And gently preen your feathers
At the end of your life, I
will keep you dry
and make sure the kids arenât too loud
Youâll curl into the shape of my palm
I promise to sing to you
A song about soaring
And hiccup from crying between verses
But i know you wonât mind
Youâre going to chirp softly and close your eyes
As I enchant with a lullaby of starry skies
And my heart will skip a beat when you stop nodding along
But Iâll keep singing your song till it is done
My father will tell me to wash my hands
And erase any trace of you
âIt might have had the fluâ heâll beg
but this hour is dedicated to you
because when you die youâll be held and warm
and your feathers will be preened and
Iâll sing you your song
because i refuse to let you die alone
#spilled ink#spilled thoughts#therian#spilled feelings#spilled poem#spilled poetry#spilled words#spilled writing#i havenât posted in a while#so excuse my messy writing#but the baby bird in the nest by the door died today#and I took care of it when it did#and because of that I refuse to let you go the same way#I did my best but I wish I could do more#I hope it felt nothing but love#because of that Iâm not going to edit this one#not yet#itâs still too early to weave my words right when I still havenât fully processed its death#if youâre reading this#and by now you would have figured out who you are#this is a promise#I intend to keep it#unedited#no beta we die like men
1 note
·
View note
Text
ââ jayâs body. ( pjs ) đȘ
àč A string of gruesome murders have been plaguing your small town with fear, there hasnât been many leads on who this unnamed killer could be but never in a million years would you suspect that it was someone you were so close toâŠ
pair/genre: popular jock!jay ă
nerdy!f!reader, dead dove do not eat, college au, jenniferâs body au | warnings: horror, pwp, angst, smut, humor/dark jokes, set in the late 2000âs, jay is your childhood best friend, yandere/incubus!jay, mentions of depression/anxiety, childhood trauma, graphic descriptions of death and violence, gore, cheating, manipulation tactics, dub-con, virginity loss, d/s dynamics, piv, fingering, oral (m + f. rec), rough s.x, biting, slight knife play, unprotected s.x, breeding kink | words: 18.3k+ (holy shit iâm insane..)
**please heed ALL warnings before reading, i am not responsible for the content you consume !!
[ song inspo: mascara, do you believe, & cherry waves by deftones ]
this is a really long one compared to all of my other fics ! iâm happy with the outcome of this so i hope you all like it !! i poured way too much time and effort into this writing so reblogs and comments are highly appreciated <33 big thank you to the loml @p4ranormaluv for beta-ing my fic, ilysm muahh
⊠. ăâș ă . ⊠. ăâș ă . âŠ
âyou should come.â jayâs figure hovered over your desk, his face so unbearably close to yours that one wrong move could lead to both of your lips accidentally colliding. âplease y/n? itâll be fun, i promise !â his former pout returns to guilt trip you even further.
you stood your ground and shook your head, leaning back into the chair for more breathing room. this wasnât something out of the ordinary for him, jay constantly invaded your personal space, never believing in boundaries when it came to youâ and heâd get even more obnoxious by persistently asking to hang outside of classes.
âno jay, i already told you before that i have homework to do..â you remind him yet again for the umpteenth thousand time, as if he didnât already know that, not bothering to put much thought into considering his dumb little offer.
for the past hour or so heâs been bugging you about going to some dive bar downtown with him. it seems a lot of people were attending since a locally known indie girl band, âsweet venomâ, is going to be performing there tonight. jay would always rave about their music once he discovered them on myspace, growing quite the infatuation with the lead singer in particular. you really werenât all that interested in going, you werenât even a fan, plus you had way more important things to worry about. and besides, concerts werenât your thing anyway, youâve always hated large crowdsâ gives you an inducing amount of anxiety.
âugh, whyâre you so lamee, itâs like youâre allergic to fun..â he whines, dragging out his words which only made him sound even more immature. heâd never miss a beat to poke fun at you for being such a goody two shoes. âweâre not getting any younger y/n, keep going at this rate and youâre bound to end up an old, shriveled up cat lady whoâs gonna die a miserable virgin !â
his snarky comments about your dry sex life didnât phase you as much as they used to, but after a while you do get sick of hearing them all the time. to be frank, you arenât even sure why you and jay were still such close friends, maybe itâs because of the deep rooted history you two share, dating all the way back to when you were in kindergarten; or simply could be the fact that no matter what, jay refused to never leave your sideâ ever.
youâve had one too many disagreements and blown out of proportion arguments with him over the years, yet heâs never held any of those things against you, itâs practically a clean slate the next day. youâll never understand why heâs so adamant on keeping this friendship alive when youâre just so vastly different from each other. heâs athletic, outgoing, extremely popular amongst his peersâ and especially with women, of course.
jay will never admit it out loud, but heâs always enjoyed being the center of attention, not to mention he was blessed with a well above average face that he used to his advantage quite a bit. heâd often came off as pretty arrogant and crude to most people, he honestly had no filter when it came to voicing his own opinions; but that was the allure of him, made his charm even more magnetic to the dozens of girls whoâd fawn over him on a daily basis. he acted as though all eyes werenât on him, yet he secretly relished it. if he wasnât stroking his own ego, best believe thereâd be someone who would.
you glare at him, wishing heâd just shut up already and go bother someone else for a change, but you know thatâll never happen in this lifetime. âiâm actually in a very loving and committed relationship.. so i rebuke that statement, thank you very much !â you quickly fire back, gathering your textbooks and other supplies, shoving them into the compartments of your black messenger bag.
âsoo, iâm guessing markâs dick isnât really all that satisfying enough for you ? âcause you still act hella cranky all the time⊠must not be that good,â jay couldnât help but chuckle to himself, deciding to further agitate you. âoh, who am i kidding.. you probably havenât even let that bastard kiss you yet.â
if you werenât so mentally drained from the 6 hours youâve just endured of back to back classes, youâd be beating his ass to a pulp right here and now. âweâre taking things slow !â you defend yourself once more, lifting from the chair as youâre about to head out the door, to which jay follows behind to continue his rampant taunting spree.
âitâs been 6 months y/n, how much more âslowâ can you take it ?â a group of girls wave at him as you walked through the corridor, but he ignores it and keeps walking like the pretentious asshole he is. âbet the dude gets blue balls everytime he sees you.â
you stopped dead in your tracks for a second, turning around to face him only to be met with a smug grin settled on his lips. the fact he gets such a kick out of constantly teasing you made it all the more aggravating, but eventually you caved in, as per usual.
âugh, fine.. what time is it ?â you inquire, watching how he instantly lit up at your question. you knew he wouldâve been moping and complaining for the rest of the day if you didnât go with him. anything to get him to finally shut up..
âit starts at 9 but iâll pick you up at 8:30 !â jay caged his arm around your waist, pulling you into a half hug. âoh, and make sure to wear something good.â he quickly adds.
âum.. i always wear good clothes ??â a scoff leaves your lips, slightly offended by his critique of your clothing choices.
âreally ?â he spoke sarcastically, eyeing the oversized crewneck sweatshirt you wore with cats printed all over, âthis isnât middle school anymore, it wouldnât kill you to show a little bit of cleavage once in a while.â
you flat out ignore his comments. not even wanting to entertain his bullshit anymore, if anything it would only lead to a petty argument thatâll sour your mood for the whole day. youâve learned the hard way that sometimesâ well most of the time, letting jay say whatever he wants was the best option, which is why he always gets away with it. heâs always been the more domineering one of the friendship, whilst you just sat back and let his menacing behavior go unchecked. you hated that you were such a pushover when it came to him but youâd rather just let it go than have a full blown argument that could potentially lead to him having an irrational outburst.
âi gotta go find mark, iâll see ya later.â your mind shifts back to thinking about your boyfriend who was most likely waiting for you out in the courtyard.
âew, whatever bye.â a look of faux disgust bestowed on jayâs features, there was no inherent issue he had with markâ just didnât really like the guy. he felt as though he was slowly being replaced by him, which is why he latched onto you even more than ever.
once you said your final goodbyes and parted ways, you head down a long flight of stairs to go search for your boyfriend. eventually catching him off in the distance as heâs sat on a bench outside, immediately going up to hug him.
âhey babe,â mark happily greets as you embraced him, embedding a kiss to your cheek, âmissed you.â
âhey, sorry i showed up kinda late.. got a little sidetracked on my way to you,â you make up a quick lie as you donât wanna fully admit that jay was the reason for your semi-tardiness.
âgot any plans tonight pretty lady ?â he asks with his arm looped around your shoulder as you sat beside him, he was hoping to spend more time with you since youâve been so cooped up in the library studying for upcoming exams.
âwell⊠yeah, kinda. iâm going to this concert thingy with jay tonight.â there you go, not even a minute in of seeing your boyfriend youâre already bringing him up. itâs always jay, jay, jayâ this was really beginning to irritate him.
âoh..â he sighs, visibly tensing up every time he hears that dreaded name slip from your mouth. he knew this was how it usually went down, whenever he asks to spend time with you somehow jay would always beat him to it. mark truly felt like your so called âbest friendâ was the main perpetrator of sabotaging this relationship.
âwe can still hang out for a bit before that !â you suggest, attempting to try and lighten the atmosphere, but mark still wasnât too thrilled to hear that you were going to be with jay for the whole night instead of him.
you know that mark never really liked jay, and jay also never really liked mark either. it was an odd, unspoken tension between the two but you couldnât quite seem to put your finger on how or why it all started. mark was more adjacent to your personality, youâre both bookworms, lovers of all things pertaining to math and science, and you lived in the same honorâs apartment complex, which only housed the smartest students of the whole university. jay however⊠he was a spitting image of everything you strived not to be. rebellious, put very minimal if at all any effort into his studies, was borderline narcissistic, and easily irritable around others. it was like a ticking time bomb with him, you never knew exactly when heâd go off.
âyeah only for like two hours..â mark sulked in discontent, sinking lower into the seat. âyou always do whatever jay tells you to do, itâs like you donât have a mind of your own sometimes.. feels like you enjoy being with jay more than me..â
âthatâs not true !â you fire back, âheâs my best friend.. thatâs it. you know you mean the world to me,â you anxiously express, fidgeting with the silver, heart-shaped friendship necklace that you and jay both had since elementary school. âmy roommate should be gone, i have the whole place to myself, come !â quickly, you grab his hand to lead the way back to your place.
âagh.. okay, better be lucky that youâre cute..â mark jokingly adds, letting you pull him away to the next destination.
àč àč àč
âso.. which one is he stalking online again ?â mark asks out of curiosity, comfortably sat on top of your bed, referring to jayâs new obsession with this girl band.
âthe lead singer of this band, he said sheâs like â100% his typeâ or something, i dunno.â you said nonchalantly, skimming through your wardrobe in hopes of finding an outfit that jay would approve of, you couldnât dress too revealing as it would only attract unwanted attention from random creeps, but you also didnât want to present as too âmodestâ as youâll only get teased even more than you already were by your best friend.
âhuh.. interesting..â he slightly nods, reaching over to play with one of your stuffed bears that youâve had since childhood. âi still donât get why he couldnât just go with someone else or by himself. he doesnât need you there..â
you donât answer, instead you were too preoccupied with trying on various tops, unsatisfied with most until you find a dark purple top that was a bit more form fitting. it showed your midriff just a little bit but it wasnât too much that it would deem as âsluttyâ, at least in your humble book of opinions. checking yourself out in the vanity mirror to see how you look, you paired the top with some light wash flared jeans that you bought recently while out at the mall with jay.
you werenât too keen on buying them at first but heâd convinced you to get them anyway. standing in front of your reflection, you barely recognized yourself. you donât normally wear these types of styles but according to jay, you have to wear âgood clothesâ so you kind of felt obligated to. finishing off the look, you took off your glasses, replacing them with contacts that you rarely wore, youâve always hated that you struggled to put them in but it wasnât so bad this time around.
âum, do you really have to wear such low rise jeans..? i can see your womb for peteâs sake !â mark sounded reminiscent of an overbearing dad the way he voiced his concerns, it was safe to say that he was definitely not a fan of this new look you were going for.
you playfully brushed him off, âquit being so dramatic, youâre just not used to seeing me like this is all !â you giggle at his overprotective nature, suddenly hearing a loud knock at your door from downstairs, âoh- that must be jay !â
you hummed a soft tune as you make your way down the stairs, swinging the door open to your best friend whoâs grinning ear to ear, throwing your arms around his shoulders to embrace him in a hug.
âi see you actually took my advice,â jay says proudly, staring down your whole body as he examines your outfit, âwe good to go ?â he asks, looking effortlessly cool in a pair of ripped black jeans and a white graphic tee that he bought from spencerâs.
âyup, i think so !â you nod in content, quickly grabbing your high-top converse that laid on the floor, they were a little beat up and had doodles all over them all because jay got bored one day and decided to scribble on the shoes without your knowledge. it added more character to them you supposeâŠ
âiâd really appreciate if you stopped kidnapping my girlfriend all the time.â mark grumbles in annoyance, heading downstairs to kiss you goodbye. he possessively grabs ahold of your waist to show jay that he wasnât the only man in your life that you adoredâ he hated that this has now become an unfriendly competition of who could gain your attention more.
jay scoffs, paying him little to no mind. âit isnât kidnapping if sheâs willingly going on her own accord, right ?â he said in his usual cocky tone, mark was getting more agitated by the second, if this were an animation, steam wouldâve definitely been blowing out of his ears right now.
âlisten dipshit iâve hadââ
âok knock it off you two, enough !â you cut your boyfriend off before he could go any further, âyou guys really need to stop, seriously..â
jayâs demeanor softens the minute he hears your voice, as if youâve snapped him out of a trance, âheâs just jelly âcause heâs not invited, letâs go.â he links arms with yours whilst heading out the door, faintly hearing the jingle of his car keys clashing together as he swung them around with his free hand.
a part of you feels like youâve created this whole mess between them, youâve noticed this mini rivalry ever since you began dating mark. jay has never been one to give newcomers the warmest of welcomes, heâs constantly had this protective and territorial nature towards you, was just how he is. though sometimes, heâd take things a step too far. whenever he feels like youâre slowly drifting apart from him, he does everything in his power to drive a wedge between you and the other existing person. you and jay have always been a tight knit duoâ a packaged deal if you will; and he isnât too fond of otherâs being added into the mix, heâd try convincing you that all you needed was each otherâ no one else ever mattered.
that was until you met your boyfriend mark of course, jay rarely ever conversed with him nor was he ever all that kind to him, but you managed to still work things out regardless of your best friendâs disapproval. in more blunt terms, you donât think jay wouldâve approved of anyone you date, he was harder to please than your own father and that in itself spoke volumes⊠on the contrary, you wouldnât have much of an issue if jay were to magically show up with a girlfriend one day, but within these past two decades of knowing him youâve never seen him date a single soul, he could literally have any girl he wanted, hell, they were practically lining up to even be near him. yet he didnât bother giving one of them the time of day, he preferred his own solitude; except when heâs around you, that is.
àč àč àč
you had no idea what to anticipate when arriving to this place, but soon as you and jay walked into the establishment, you were invited with a completely different atmosphere than you expected. the way jay kept talking about this place youâd assume itâd be more of a nightclub ambiance but it was more or less like your average, run-of-the-mill bar where everyone went to watch the sports game on the weekend. sure there were a lot of people here but it just wasnât the overall kind of vibe you mesh with. from itâs dingy, beer stained walls, to the generic pop music that blared through the speakers, there was a pool table in the corner occupied by a bunch of frat boys you recognized from school. your eyes landed on your past crush heeseung, who you never confessed to but still silently admired from afar to this day. you thought he was way out of your league, plus he was already dating someone else which made you harbor those secrets even deeper.
you sat at an empty booth, flipping open your phone to text mark whoâs been asking nonstop if everythingâs okay, though youâve told him multiple times not to worry. there were a few girls who tried talking to jay but he seemed quite unamused by them, his mission was to talk to this band that he was fangirling over, youâve never seen him this excited over anything.
âcome with me,â jay suddenly pulls you out of your seat, making you go towards the front of the stage with him. he was smiling like an idiot, walking up to them confidently as he always did. there were a total of 5 women, all dressed in various types of leather and spikes, black filled their waterlines to look more edgy, their teased hair stayed in place with the shit ton of hairspray they usedâ pretty much your stereotypical rock band aesthetic. whether it was intentional or not, you didnât know, but they definitely didnât seem like the approachable type.
jay makes the first move, introducing himself along with your presence. âhi, iâm jay and this is my best friend y/n, iâm a huge fan of you guys ! iâm surprised you came out all the way here, arenât you from the city ?â he sounded like such a groupie, you never took him as someone to kiss up to others, but thereâs a first time for everything you suppose.
a woman with fluorescent pink hair spoke, you assumed it was the lead singer of the band since she held a microphone in her hand, ânice to meet you, iâm scarlett, but you can call me scar. yeah.. weâre a bit far out but we like to connect with fans all over, gotta start somewhere yâknow?â jay nods, looking at her as if she held the key to a world heâs never seen before.
âcan i buy you a drink ? the options are pretty slim but thereâs these red and blue drinks that i think are kinda good. gotta drink âem fast though or else they turn this weird brownish colorâŠâ jay asks, hoping to give off the impression heâs older than he actually is.
âsure, thanks.â she replied, winking at him as she prepares to set up for the performance.
âgreat, iâll be back right !â he turns around in a flash, tagging you along with him for the journey.
âuh, jay we arenât over 21 yet..â you remind him, confused as how he was going to even pull this off, but he shuts down your doubtful attitude.
âi think you underestimate just how easily i can get anyone to do anything for me y/n.â he makes his way over to the bar with a confident stride, not even sweating the fact he may or may not be denied.
as jay was busy getting the drinks you overheard the lead singer, scarlett aka scar, talking to the bassist, you couldnât help but get closer to eavesdrop on their conversation once you heard your best friendâs name being dropped mid convo.
âyeah that guyâs definitely a virgin, he talks big game but i know he doesnât get girls..â she giggles to them. your brows furrowed in slight confusion and anger, not only was he being overly friendly with them but they were taking his kindness as a sign of weakness.
âhey thatâs my friend youâre talking about, bitch !â you intervened, quickly coming to his defense, âwhether he is one or not, itâs none of your damn business and heâs sure as hell not going to sleep with some washed up skanks like you.â you couldnât believe those words even came out your mouth, but when it came to jay, you werenât just going to sit back and let them talk about him like that.
âwhatâs going on ?â jay interrupts, coming back with the drinks as he noticed a sudden shift in your behavior.
âthey were just talking about you !â you point over to the girls, still fuming with rage, âthey said you were a virgin !â
âoh.. i mean does getting sucked off in the locker rooms by half the cheer team count ??â he jokes, snickering to himself when he remembers that moment.
you face palm, âthatâs not the point, jay !â you were genuinely getting upset, why would it even matter if he was one or not ? why were they so hung up on knowing that to begin with ?
before you could say anything else or speculate any further, the lights suddenly dimmed, and the band introduces themselves to the crowd that was formed around you. scar went on a whole spiel about how theyâre so grateful to be here and saying how they hope to bring more fans with this performance, they were promoting their new single, âbloody rosesâ which you thought was a pretty corny and clichĂ© title but nonetheless you were only here in support of your friend.
as the band started playing their first song, everyone began head banging to the music, including jay who was more than excited to be here. maybe it was because of the previous encounter you just had with them, but the music wasnât necessarily hitting for you. it wasnât the genre per se, you enjoyed bands such as hole, nirvana, and metallica, but they just seemed like complete rip offs of those said bands. it seemed like you were the only one who thought this way considering everyone else was vibing around youâ especially jay who was singing along to every lyric word for word. you seriously couldnât wait for this night to be over with..
not even ten minutes later, you heard a blood curdling scream off in the distance. your body stilled with uncertainty, wondering what couldâve possibly triggered such harrowing emotions, yet that was soon dissolved once you saw the burst of flames invading your vision. a rush of panic kicks in as you finally register what exactly was going on and the only thing on your mind was to get the hell out of here. everyone else had the same idea as you, bodies scrambling left and right, hurriedly trying to find an entry to freedom. you checked to see if jay was following behind you still but he wasnât, he was gone. and so was the band.
you shouted his name as loud as you could, eyes becoming bleary whilst trying to find the nearest exit, pushing all the other attendees out of the way as the only thing you cared about in this moment was getting to safety and finding jay. you remembered that the bathrooms had a small window so you made a mad dash to the stalls, praying to god that youâd be able to fit through.
surprisingly there was no one else there, grabbing a step stool from the corner to help you climb up and ease your way out. profusely coughing from the smoke that lingered underneath the door, you use all your strength to pry the window open, body running solely off adrenaline. relief washes over you when youâre able to successfully get it to crack just enough to squeeze your body through, gasping for oxygen once youâre finally met with the outside world again.
you looked back and see that the entire bar is now ablazeâ with people still inside. you watched as parts of the building collapsed, crumbling to the ground as more people were coming out. youâve never witnessed anything more horrifying, hearing the cries of others shouting for help as they were locked in with no way out. some were so badly burned that they looked unrecognizable, their scorched skin bubbling from the third degree burns. you couldnât bear to see such chaos but you couldnât look away. this sight was going to be engrained into your memory for the rest of your life..
anxiety struck through you when you realize jay was still nowhere to be seen, you still had your cellphone in your pocket which you debated on calling 911, but you assumed theyâd already be on the way with paramedics. you were surprised to have even made it out alive, but you hoped to god that jay was also able to escape the inferno. when an arm reaches out to suddenly grab your wrist, your first reaction was to scream loudly. still suffering from the shock of what you just experienced.
âchill the fuck out, itâs just me y/n!â you instantly recognized jayâs voice, turning around to face him. you couldnât believe it was really him, completely unscathed just like you. you immediately wrap your arms around him, holding him tighter than ever before. youâd be able to rest easy now knowing that you two were perfectly okay.
âi was looking for you, had me worried sick !â your eyes brimmed with tears again, but it was more so tears of happiness. you wouldnât know what youâd do if you didnât have your best friend with you anymore.
âiâm sorry⊠we shouldâve stuck together. i didnât mean to abandon you..â he didnât sound like his usual self, this time he was more frantic, just as much in shock as you were.
âoh thank god you two are alright !â scar, the singer of that shitty band runs up to the both of you, âyou guyâs should come back to my van, itâs safer there.â she proposes, helping you back up on your feet as you were too weak to do so on your own.
you shook your head at that idea. âno way, iâm getting out of here, come on jay!â you grab his hand but he doesnât follow along.
âactually, i think iâm gonna go with them..â he says, letting go of your hand to head towards the van with the other girls.
âare you crazy ?!â you couldnât believe heâd choose them over you, even if he was a huge fan, it still didnât make sense for him to leave with them rather than his own damn best friend. you felt betrayed.
âlook iâm in survival mode just as much as you right now, we gotta get going before anything else happens !â scarlett rushes to the driverâs side whilst the others hopped in the back along with jay, who seemed perfectly fine with getting in a vehicle with some random strangers he just met.
youâre steady calling after him but he doesnât listen nor budge, simply watching as the van speeds off. knowing deep down in your gut that something awful was going to ensueâŠ
àč àč àč
itâs been two painstakingly long hours and still no call or text from jay. the worry was only building up inside you. what if something bad really did happen ? what if he needed your help and you left him all alone to fend for himself ? the guilt was slowly starting to eat you up, consuming your already troubled mind. but then again, you thought you may be overthinking as you usually do. he was probably having the time of his life, probably even went to some after party with them. the betrayal of him leaving you still lingered in your thoughts. how could he have done this to you ? maybe he really was the selfish jerk that mark always painted him out to be. but maybe you were just as bad for letting him leave like that. you shouldâve been more assertive, now you wonât be getting any sleep tonight until you know for sure that jay will be fine.
you decide to call mark, needing to get all of this off your chest before you drove yourself anymore mentally insane than you already are. he picked up on the last ring, assuming that he was most likely asleep by now.
âhello ?â the sound of his sleepy voice gave you a sense of comfort, which is exactly what you needed at this time.
âhey..â you spoke softly, unsure of what to even say right now. you didnât want to say anything straight away, you had to lean in towards that kind of conversation first.
âhow was the concert ?â he asks, yawning as he kept talking.
you paused for a second, knowing that youâll worry him the minute you finally express what happened hours ago. âthere was a fire...â
âwhat ?!â there was absolutely nothing that couldâve prepared him for that, now heâs the one in full-blown panic mode.
âyeah..â was all you said in return, still trying to wrap your head around everything. the mental image of all those people still trapped inside, unknowing of their indefinite fate will forever stick with you.
âholy fuck.. youâre okay, right ?!â you could hear his body shifting under the sheets as he fully woke up from hearing this tragic news. he wouldâve never been able to forgive himself had you not survived, heâd spend all of eternity blaming himself for it.
âyeah.. iâm fine. there was a stampede, you could hear their bones breaking and people running out the building as they were still on fire.. i donât even wanna know how many didnât make it out..â you felt sick to your stomach, you shouldâve done more to help but all you thought about was saving yourself, how selfishâŠ
âfuck.. iâm so sorry you had to see that y/n, iâm just really glad that you were able to get out of thereâŠâ
âjay left with that band but i told him not to.. he hasnât spoken to me since then and iâm really worried, we have to go save him !â you couldnât shake this ominous feeling that something went horribly wrong, you had to trust your instincts on this one.
âwho cares about jay ! people died !â mark was baffled by how you were still only thinking about him when the main person you should be worrying about is yourself.
he then proceeded to go on an endless tirade about how horrible of a friend jay is and that he knew he shouldnât have let you go there with someone as untrustworthy as him. you just âokayâ and âalrightâ your way out of everything he said, but you still had this deep inkling that you were right and you need to be there to rescue him. there was no real proof that heâd be in any danger, but something just seemed so off about that group as a whole..
thatâs when you heard the sudden buzz of your doorbell, thinking it may just be your roommate who forgot her key, though it was quite late and you wouldnât expect her to be coming back around at this time of night. you stilled in your bed, internally debating whether or not you should go down there to investigate; but you ultimately decide to do so anyway.
âshh, waitâ mark i think i hear someone at the door...â you tell him as you hesitantly get up, putting on your bunny slippers and slipping on a robe before slowly creaking the door open.
âwho is it?â he asks, just as confused as you were.
âi-i donât know.. thatâs what iâm trying to find out..â you whisper, heading into the hallway, producing quiet footsteps as you held onto the railing that lead downstairs.
the air around you felt suffocating, only met with a grim silence whilst putting one foot in front of the other. each step you took became increasingly more cautious, you had no idea why you were such a nervous wreck or why you thought thereâd be an imminent threat lurking your way, but the way your heart was thudding rapidly out of your chest made your flight or fight senses fly off the radar.
finally making it to the door, you suck in a bated breath, swallowing the thick lump that sat in the back of your throat. your hands shakily curled around the shiny knob but the minute you open it youâre left feeling even more uneasy as there wasnât anything nor anyone at your doorstep. just pitch black darkness greeting you, along with the chilling sound of trees rustling through the wind. a heavy, lingering fog accompanied the atmosphere, sending an uncomfortable shiver down your spine.
you were puzzled, feeling as though someone was playing a sick joke on you. you couldâve sworn you heard it, unless you really were going crazy after all. you knew that you were a little loose around the edges, but thereâs no way that you couldâve made that upâ it was far too realistic. soon as you were about to brush this whole thing off and chalk it up as just a freak accident, your ears detected faint shuffling, movement coming from a far distance. this time coming from inside the confines of your own home.
âŠwhat in the actual fuck is going on right now ?
âi just heard something from the kitchen..â you made sure to keep your voice low, mind and body riddled with the fear of the unknown as you clutched onto the phone harder than ever. you couldnât see much of anything, but you followed whatever the hell was making all that commotion.
âdonât go near it ? what the fuck, thatâs horror movie 101 knowledge. never go to the noise !â mark warns but you donât take his advice, instead you slowly crept into the living room, remaining vigilant of every move you take.
the noise only grew louder and since you knew that your roommate wasnât here, this only made your panic heighten, afraid that there may be a possible intruder. carefully stepping into the kitchen without making a sound, your hands scramble to find the switch, turning on the light to reveal the cause of your worry. the noise stopped the minute you were able to see again, and an instant sigh of relief leaves you once you notice it was just a leaky faucet, screwing the handle to shut it back in place. but that relief would soon deem itself short lived when you hear that same cacophony of sounds from earlier, again.
you spun around to see your fridge wide open, and someone actively rummaging through it. your body froze in place, simply unable to move no matter how hard you tried to relax your muscles. it was as if something were controlling you, telling you not to move an inch; like it was protecting you from whatever may be on the other side. scraps of food met the tiled floors, containers and cartons being tossed and thrown in a rampage. as the refrigerator finally came to a close, you were more than shocked to see that it was none other than jay, whoâs covered in dried blood from head to toe.
âmark.. iâll call you back i gotta go..â you muttered quickly to your boyfriend, feeling the need to tend to your friend whoâs clearly not in the best of conditions right now.
âwhat?! no, donât hang up y/n, please don-â you hang up on him before he could even finish. you were slowly able to regain your strength again, tiptoeing towards the boy who hasnât even bothered to look up at you yet.
he looked more than unwell, as if he had just survived the most brutal attack of his life. his actions resembled nothing of a human, watching as he mindlessly consumed whatever he could find in his wake. he came across a pack of raw chicken that youâve yet to open, savagely tearing through it, devouring the meat with his bare hands. you werenât sure how to react to any of this, but you knew that he was exhibiting anything but normal behavior.
âwhat are you doing ?!â you finally broke the quietness that filled the room, but you were met with no response in return.
upon hearing your startled voice, he stopped eating and averts his gaze to you. his eyes were soulless, no emotion throughout him whatsoever, looking at you as if heâs never seen you before. instead of getting up he crawls over to you, still refusing to utter a single word. your lips part to speak again but you notice a shift in his odd aura, he began coughing in the most grotesque way possible, as if he were trying to get something to leave out of his body. thatâs when he starts to profusely vomit, everywhere. it wasnât just any normal vomit though, it was a black, spiny fluid, spread all over the tiles and even spilling onto your clothes.
âjay what the hellâs wrong with you ?!â you yell at him but it was no use. he was never going to answer you, it was like he was possessed by some kind of spirit.
he finally got up on his feet, never breaking eye contact with you, his dark pupils pierced through you like the sharp edge of a butcher knife. jay could smell the fear you emitted, it only made him want to gravitate towards you more. the only sane option that ran through your mind was to call the police, taking several steps backward from his presence, but of course he doesnât let you do that. he only moves faster, pushing you up against the wall with superhuman aggression. he grabs ahold of your wrist tightly, forcing you to drop your phone, a loud thud produced as it made contact with the ground. he remained silent throughout the whole ordeal, flashing you an eerie smile, only a hairs breadth away from meeting your plush lips.
you whimpered in fear, but he keeps shushing you, petting the crown of your head like you were a crying, wounded animal in need. âare you scared?â he whispers into you ear, already knowing the answer to that. he only continues to taunt you, licking a long, slow paced stripe along the base of your neck, coating his saliva onto your soft, shivering skin.
he wouldnât go any further than that, simply letting go of you and backing away as if he just now was able to acknowledge what heâs done. his breathing grew heavier, unable to even look at you, it felt as though he couldnât control his own body anymore. before you could do anything, he swiftly heads out of the back door, leaving without a trace.
âjay !â you try to call after him, but to no avail, you were left all alone, traumatized for the second time of the night.
youâve went through the five stages of grief all in under a minute, unsure of what to even do in this moment. youâre standing here, confused, overwhelmed, and mortifiedâ but now thereâs black vomit all over your kitchen floor and on yourself. you weeped again, hopelessly trying to piece together the fragments of what the fuck just happened moments ago.
àč àč àč
the next day everyoneâs talking about the fire at school. many were mourning the losses of their precious loved ones, sobbing uncontrollably from the horrific events that occurred from the night before. you sat in physics class with jay, who acted as if nothing even happened last night, carrying on as he normally did. your professor mr. choi, took a moment to speak about what happened, mentioning the saddening news that took place not even 24 hours ago. what was even more odd was that jay was smirking the entire time, attempting to hold in his laughter as he heard the professor speak, you hit his arm in response of his apathy.
âthis isnât funny..â you scold him for being so insensitive, âpeople died, jay ! itâs all over the news, we even made it internationallyâŠâ
he rolls his eyes, âyeah, so? people die everyday y/n, theyâre not special. iâll give it a week max and i bet you no one will be talking about it anymore.â
how could he even say something like that ? especially knowing that he knew some of the people who passed away, your beloved peers who fought for their lives at the very last seconds of being alive. it was more than insensitive, it was just plain cruel.
âwhatâs wrong with you ?!â you looked at him as if heâs gone mad, which he quite literally has considering what took place at your apartment last night. you havenât mentioned it to him yet but you were reluctant on doing so, heâd probably deny everything anyway.
âwhatâs wrong with you ?? god.. did someone piss in your cereal this morning?â he wasnât even remotely phased by anything you were saying, if anything, he saw it as one big mockery.
you scoff in response, mumbling something under your breath as you listen to the professor continue on with his speech. you always knew jay was the type to never wear his emotions on his sleeve, but it really rubbed you the wrong way at how he didnât seem to shed an ounce of care about any of the people who lost their lives so abruptly.
âstop talking to yourself, makes you look even more like a weirdo,â jay quickly comments, he was irritating you the more he kept talking. if you werenât in this classroom right now, youâd be cursing him out and giving him hell to payâ but you simply kept your mouth shut for the time being. thereâs a time and place for certain things..
your melancholy only worsened as the day went by, feeling this heavy, cinder block weight of depression carried on your shoulders. the more you thought of it, the more shitty you felt. anyone would have survivorâs guilt after what youâd gone through, but it only multiplied as it fully settled in, you felt guilty for even doing something as minuscule as breathing. you truly believed that you didnât deserve to survive, that it shouldâve be you in place of someone else⊠why didnât you help anyone ?
once class was dismissed, you hurried up out of your seat to go meet up with your boyfriend. jay followed behind you like a lapdog of course, but you didnât want to speak to him. you debated on confronting him about yesterday, though you decided not to as you werenât even sure where to begin.. youâd like to think that this was all just some intense fever dream you had but you know it wasnât.
you physically remember being there, in your kitchen, sobbing to yourself while cleaning up the mess that jay left. you couldnât go back to sleep after that, not after the way he looked at you like that. vividly picturing the devilâs carved grin plastered on his face, like he was going to rip your heart out of your small body and eat you alive. if youâre being completely honest, you were more fearful of your own life in that moment than you were at the bar.
even if you did tell him what happened, thereâs a slim chance heâd take any responsibility for his own actions. his pride would never let him. you remember when you were kids heâd always make you get into so much trouble with him, but the minute you two got caught heâd simply deny everything and pin it all on you. jay was always able to manipulate his way out of just about anythingâ sociopaths are quite charismatic. youâd often joke with him that he was one, to which heïżœïżœïżœd never deny or confirm. deep down youâd hope that your own best friend wasnât, but those old memories gave you all the same reminiscing feelings you felt years ago. or maybe, you were just as demented as he is.. birds of a feather flock together, right ?
àč àč àč
jay would only become increasingly possessive as time went on. heâs always exhibited quite clingy behaviors but things only snowballed from the night at the bar and onwards. heâd constantly be blowing up your phone, texting you the weirdest, most cryptic shit at 4 in the morning; or if you didnât respond fast enough for his liking, heâd call you over twenty times until you finally answered, not caring at all if you were with mark. he only made you feel more guilty if you expressed needing space, simply threatening to harm himself or make it seem as if itâd be your fault if something bad were to happen and you didnât pick up the phone. you donât know whatâs gotten into him lately, but he surely hasnât been acting like himself ever since he interacted with that band.
a month has flown by and you notice jay was starting to look paler than a ghost, the dark circles under his eyes made it seem as though he hasnât gotten a wink of sleep in months. he looked like death. as if his own flesh was eating him from the inside out. you thought maybe it could be due to stress of some kind, but it wasnât humanly possible for him to change this drastically. he resembled nothing short of a sickly patient lying on their deathbed, awaiting the grim reaper to come knocking at their doorstep at any minute. he lost a lot of muscle mass as well, turning into a weaker, much more frail version of himself. it truly pained you to see him in such a state, how sunken in his face was, gaunt like a skeleton. an unbearable sight indeed..
âyou look like shit..â you tried to say it the nicest way possible but there was no other way to express your concerns, âyou okay.. ?â
âgee thanks, and yeah, never been better actually.â jay replied, his tone laced with the utmost sarcasm.
obviously you donât take his word for it. you know thereâs something deeper going on but you didnât impose any further. you didnât want him to get upset or agitated with anymore of your prying, so you let it go for now.
the distressing environment around campus only thickens when a brutal murder was reported a few weeks ago. the sight of a decomposing body was found in the middle of the woods, right behind the football field. one of the professors discovered it as they took a walk along the trailâ later identified to be soojin, the pretty little captain of the cheer team. her organs were scattered all over the perimeters, painting the greenery with a bold, crimson hue. some parts of her corpse werenât able to be located, as most of her disemboweled body was eaten by the hungry animals, feasting on her rotting flesh like they just scored a full course meal.
this only caused an uproar of mass hysteria throughout the school, leaving everyone to believe that there may be something even more sinister going on. a vigil was held for her just as there was for the other victims who died in the fire; friends, family, and other town folk gathered around in memory of her. a police investigation was launched shortly after, but there havenât been many updates on the case so far as no foul play was detected. the authorities simply assumed it to be an animal attackâ albeit one of the most gruesome and barbaric attacks theyâve ever seen in their careers.
when you spoke to jay about it one night, you discussed all possible theories youâve been brainstorming in your head. you believed it very well couldâve been an animal that did it, possibly a wild bear that just enjoys munching on humans for dinnerâ but he told you that was far from likely. however, you thought maybe he was only saying that just to instill more fear in you, which secretly worked.
you didnât completely dismiss the possibility of it being some bloodthirsty animal.. she was torn limb from limb with absolutely no sign of weapons being used, so the likeliness of a regular person being able to do something of that caliber with their own bare hands made it almost slim to none. you truly thought her death was one of the saddest ways to go out.. you never spoke to soojin a day in your life but she was pretty popular and fairly well liked amongst everyone, youâd never guess her of all people would end up with a fate like this.
as you trudged through the halls, you bumped into one of your classmates ryujin, whoâs been asking nonstop if you could set her up with jay. youâve known for a while that sheâs always had a thing for him and was hoping you could play cupid and be the middle man for her. youâd been putting it off for a while since you highly doubted that heâd reciprocate those same feelings, but being the good sport you are, you end up telling her that youâll talk to jay, although you couldnât make any promises.
upon meeting up with jay later on in the day, you proposed the idea to him, but of course, he declined almost straight away saying he wasnât interested. he referred to her as that âweird, stoner goth chick who tries too hardâ and wouldnât touch her with a ten foot pole. you definitely expected him to be adverse to your idea, but maybe not to this extent. you just wanted to see your friend happy but of course jay always has to ruin itâŠ
however, not even an hour later, he ends up agreeing to it, as if a switch had flipped in his brain. you thought it was a bit strange how heâd simply gone from one extreme to the next but you didnât question it as you had no reason to. ultimately, you were just happy for ryujin, at least sheâd get to spend some alone time with her crush.
you on the other hand, had a multitude of worries of your own. you and mark were supposed to go see the new twilight movie in theaters, just to get your mind off everythingâ yet what you felt most anxious about was whatâll occur afterwards. you were planning on losing your virginity tonight, feeling as though you were ready to take the next step with him. well, at least you thought so.. but now you werenât even feeling sure of that anymore. a part of you felt pressured to just lose it already and since you were dating mark, you may as well do it, right ? if only it were that simple..
àč àč àč
your nerves were at an all time high as you laid beneath his bare form. inhaling, exhaling, and repeating those same steps over and over. your mind was racing a million miles per minute, staring up at the ceiling as you rethink all of your life decisions.
everything seemed fine at first, until it wasnât..
you couldnât seem to put your finger on it, but all you knew was that this felt strange.. something doesnât feel right.. all you could do was lay there, utterly detached from reality.
numbness.. thatâs all you felt..
you wanted to crawl into your own skin and die, you shouldnât be so repulsed by your own boyfriend being on top of youâ but that was the only emotion you bore.
everything felt so foreign to you, his touch, the way he caressed you, it didnât feel right. you couldnât shake this odd sensation, it was something you didnât want for yourself. you wanted to puke, absolutely sick to your stomach.
he kissed your neck, but you donât feel a thing. completely stoic and emotionless. all youâre thinking about right now is jay. you had this inclination that something went terribly wrong and you needed an escape.
âi-i canât do this.. iâm sorry..â you finally say out loud, quickly pushing him off of you before anything else could continue.
âdid i do something wrong ?â mark asks, confused by your sudden coldness.
you simply donât answer, scrambling to put on your clothes and leaving his house in a hurry to go and run to your car. you began driving in the direction of jayâs dorm, not knowing whether heâd be there or not. the limited amount of streetlights made it even more difficult to see, but you spot a shadowy figure heading towards you on the main road.
in a rush of panic you slammed onto the brakes hard, trying not to run over whateverâs coming towards the vehicle, thinking it was probably a deer or somethingâbut you see that itâs jay, his clothes stained in blood just like night he was in your kitchen. you immediately got out of the car to go help him but he was no longer there anymore, as if heâs vanished into thin air.
confusion doesnât even begin to describe what you were feeling.. reluctantly heading back home, hoping that it was all some vivid hallucination that you were havingâ but the minute you went upstairs into your room, you see jay sitting on your bed, not a single drop of blood detected anywhere on him anymore.
âwhat are you doing here ?â you ask, blankly staring down at him over the rim of your glasses.
âjust wanted to drop by and see my favorite girl.â he smiles crookedly, looking much healthier than he did when you saw him earlier, âwhatâs wrong with that, hm?â
âwhyâre you in my bed ? just go back to your dorm jay.â you didnât have time for his little games right now, you just wanted to shut the whole world out.
âbut i wanna stay⊠plus we always used to sleep together when we had sleep overs.â he pouts, proceeding to get even more comfortable as he had no plans on leaving anytime soon.
âis that my grateful dead t-shirt?â you get a bit closer to examine, growing irritated that he went through your stuff without even asking.
he doesnât respond, at least not in the way you think he would. instead, jay harshly pressed his lips against yours. stretching the neckline of your shirt to pull all your weight on top of his. he managed to have some self control at first, but that didnât last too long as he savored the taste of you. hesitantly, you kissed him back, whimpering at the feel of his tongue prodding at your lips, begging for entry. your mouth slightly parts, giving him just enough leeway for him to devour you in the sloppiest, most depraved way possible. he kissed you hard, hard enough to knock the wind out of you. nothing but raw passion and burning desire throughout.
his lips moved in perfect harmony with yours, tangling your hands into his messy, raven locks. jay would only grow more unhinged, never letting you gasp for air for more than half a second. he explored the depths of you, every nook and cranny, like he wanted you down to the marrow, swallowing you whole. he felt this primal urge in wanting to bite you, to sign your death with his teethâ but he resisted, at least not yet anyway.
when his hands came up to find your hips, his touch felt scorching hot against your skin⊠lifting your skirt up inch by inch. then the realization of what youâre doing finally hits, that you have a goddamn boyfriend and this isnât something you should ever be doing with your best friend. quickly getting off of him, shouting in protest.
âjay, what the fuck ?!â you were horrified, not even wanting to look at him anymore.
âlanguage y/n !â he giggles at your filthy vocabulary, licking his lips to capture your taste once more, âdonât act like you werenât enjoying it either.â
âbut iâll admit, the reason iâm here exactly is.. i have a confession to make..â he takes a dramatic pause before continuing, âi havenât been completely honest with you, and youâre the only one i can trust.â
you look at him strangely, unsure of what he fully meant by that, âwhat is it..â
âiâm dead.â
now youâre staring at him as if he just said the most absurd shit you ever heard, which quite literally it was.
âhuh ? what do you mean youâre dead?â
âwhat do you not understand y/n, itâs pretty self explanatory.â he casually says if he were simply talking about the weather.
âiâm not sure i follow..â you didnât get where he was heading with any of this, hoping that itâs just some joke with a bad punchline.
âit means iâm deadâ as in not alive.â he repeats nonchalantly.
âjay, shut up. youâre not funny.â crossing your arms in annoyance, growing more impatient with him by the second.
âitâs true, i swear !â
âyouâre ridiculous..â youâve had enough of his little shenanigans, ready to walk away from him but he grabs you at the last minute, forcibly bringing you back to meet his gaze.
âjust listen, itâll all make sense soon,â he pleads, flashing you a sweet, puppy eyed look that could make anyone fold almost instantly.
ââkay.. fine whatever.â you heave a sigh, sitting back down on your bed, still a bit reluctant on hearing him out.
âthereâs something inside me⊠an evil entity,â he explains further, âever since that night at the bar my body feels.. different.â he proceeds to tell you this dumb story that you werenât buying for a second.
âcâmon, you really expect to believe tha-â
he cuts you off, proceeding to go on a whole tangent, âremember that band i told you about ? they drove me out to the creek, dragged me out of the van and offered me as a virgin sacrifice in exchange for fame and fortune. they kept telling me how hard it was to make it as an indie band so this was the only option they had left.. all i can remember afterwards was how much pain i was in⊠they each took turns stabbing me to death, singing some creepy chant as they did it, then they lit me on fire.. but the problem is that iâm not a virgin, so when scar and her little gang murdered me the ritual backfired and a demonic spirit took over my body. i was able to escape the forest but i left feeling so hungry.. so on my way back home, i saw some girl on the opposite side of the pavement, she looked quite edible so i ate her. and thatâs how i started eating human flesh.â
you had no words. your only reaction was to blink rapidly at everything he just told you. thereâs no way he could be telling you the truth, stuff like that only happens in movies, pure fiction. âthatâs the craziest fucking story youâve ever made up in your entire life jay.â
he seemingly grows frustrated at the fact you arenât taking his words seriously, but he kept on talking anyway. âiâm being serious y/n, youâve gotta believe me ! theyâre basically agents of satan, they simply used me as a pawn. i was their gateway to the lifestyle they so desperately wanted to achieve..â
âso what youâre saying is that youâve been reincarnated as a demonic spirit that feeds off of human flesh ? thatâs what youâre trying to get at ??â you ask, confirming his very weird, but oddly specific narrative.
jay nods, âyes, thatâs precisely what iâm trying to say.â
âso.. youâre telling me youâre the one who killed soojin ?â you question outrightly, hoping at the very least he had nothing to do with it, but if what he is saying was true that could very well be a possibility.
he nods again, âyep. and ryujin.â
your blood ran cold the minute upon hearing that, eyes almost bulging out of their sockets, âwait- what ?!â
âyeah, i only agreed to meet up with her just to eat her. so itâs practically your fault that sheâs dead.â he shrugs, seeing it as if it was no big deal.
you couldnât comprehend a single thing your ears were hearing right now.. your own classmate was dead and gone because of your best friend.
âyouâre a fucking monster.. she had a whole life ahead of her. hopes and dreams just like the rest of us..â
âwell, now sheâs food for worms, sucks to suck,â jay shrugs again, speaking so nonchalant about everything it made you want to scream at the top of your lungs.
disgusted didnât even amount up to what you felt, sitting there in silence trying to process all of this.
âanyway, wanna see something cool?â he asks, not even bothering to await your response as you gave him the most questionable look of all mankind.
âi can withstand any injury without pain and iâm difficult to kill, see.â he takes one of your gel pens from your nightstand and stabs it straight into his own wrist, he was bleeding heavily at first but then the wounds start to close up within a few seconds, eventually fading away as if he didnât just stab himself at all.
âsee ! how cool is that ?? like some x-men type shit,â he says like a giddy school kid, bragging over his new abilities. âwhen iâm full, iâm practically invincible. iâm a fucking god.â
again, you were too stunned to speak. you genuinely thought you were losing your mind at this point, thereâs no way any of this is real. itâs all a bad dream. you just need to pinch yourself and youâll wake up, right ..?
âoh by the way, that night i snuck into your place, i was having all sorts of thoughts.. even thought about hurting you but i could never do that..â he finally admits to the night when he went into your kitchen, âi was just so hungry but nothing would satisfy my craving..â his eyes were a window to the truth, and by the looks of how empty they were, it was safe to assume you still had every right to frightened.
âjay, i- i really think you should leaveâŠâ your whole body was practically shaking, you couldnât bear to look but you were far more terrified of looking awayâ falling apart at the seams.
he doesnât even budge a little upon hearing you, âoh câmonn y/n, let me stay the night; we can play boyfriend and girlfriend like we used to⊠good times am i right ?â he strokes your hand with his, not even fully understanding the gravity of what heâs done or said this whole time.
âjay youâre freaking me the fuck out !â you raise your voice louder, removing yourself away from his touch. how could you let a literal murderer touch you ?
âthereâs no need for you to be. i already told you that iâm not gonna hurt you.. at least not in that way..â jay clung onto you again, this time dragging you back down onto the bed as he forced himself on top of you.
you scrunch your eyes shut at the feel of his hands on you, idle fingers sneaking under the hem of your top. a surge of heat flushes down your thighs, blood rushing to your cheeks... and to your core. god, you were so embarrassed right now.
âw-what are you doing âŠ?â you breathe out, opening your eyes once again, only to see him staring straight into your soul.
âdonât get all shy on me now.. weâre just havinâ a bit of fun,â he answers, âjust messing around like the old days, right ?â he slid his index finger under the band of your skirt, pulling you closer to him, his lips only centimeters away from yours.
âjay no, please-â you begin, but donât have the time to finish your sentence.
âshh, itâs okay, iâll take the lead. we can go slow⊠i promise i wonât bite. unless you want me to.â he darkly chuckles, tilting his head to the side, pressing a light kiss to your lips. surprisingly, you reciprocate it. he pulls his hand away from your skirt, enveloping it around your throat, not putting too much pressure around it just yet. âsee, i knew youâd be into it, youâre my little freak, arenât you ?â
you hated that you were getting aroused from this, the way he spoke to you in that husky tone. that same bubbling heat rushing to your core again.. you wanted to fight it, you truly did, but you couldnât. your mind was telling you one thing but your body was reacting differently, as if you were under some spell that he casted.
you donât know what to answer to that. is there even anything you can even say back to him ? you couldnât speak even if you wanted to. and besides, whatâs the point of lying when he has you trapped between his large body and your mattress, his fingers gripping your neck, his lips brushing over your face, would you really be lying if you said you werenât enjoying this ? he practically knows you better than your own self at times, of course heâd be able to tellâŠ
he kisses you again, but this time much hungrier, his tongue dominating yours easily. he nudges your legs open with his knee, his other hand swiftly diving under the hem of your skirt, groping your soft flesh in a lewd way that keeps you out of breathâ apart from the fact that his tongue is currently exploring your mouth.
he grazes the bump of your pussy covered by your lace panties with his fingers, making your knees buckle at the unexpected contact. you wanted to close your legs shut, but when he slowly rubs the pad of his middle finger over your clit, a desperate whine escapes your throat, muffled by his mouth on yours. the moment only brief until he dips his hand into your underwear.
you try to make him stop by grabbing ahold of his wrist, pulling away from his lips to pathetically whisper a âp-pleaseâ that only makes him chuckle in response.
âmm.. already begging for me, sweetheart ?â he softly laughs, smirking at you. âexcited by the idea of my fingers in your little cunt instead of your boyfriendâs ? hm ?â
you frown because that wasnât the reason why you begged him, but now that he said this... your thoughts are going into a completely different direction. what the hellâs wrong with you ?
âyou wanna know how it feels, baby? what itâs like to have your pussy stuffed by someone elseâs fingersâŠâ his dirty talk only continues, you couldnât fathom this was really jay speaking to you in such a vulgar manner like this. your best friend whoâs about to take your virginity whether you wanted it to happen or not, he was going to make sure that mark could never have you in such a way, wanted to ruin it for everyone else like he always does.
heâs not waiting for a response as he starts stroking your bundle of nerves in slow circular motions, applying some pressure to really make you feel it. you let out another whine, this time of genuine pleasure.
jay then shifts down to your entrance, circling it with a lot of delicacy, but this gentleness of his doesnât go on for too long as he pushes a finger into you without warning. you bit down on your bottom lip harshlyâ the size of his fingers in no comparison to yours. your eyes swelled with water, faint little cries escaping your mouth when he adds a second digit.
âi know, i know,â he whispers, âmust be uncomfortable, hm?â you nod your head, confirming his words. âitâll feel good soon, i promise. youâre probably only used to the feel of your tiny fingers, itâs normalâŠâ
when he says this, you have a hard time believing him. how could it feel good when you werenât at all prepared for thisâ when itâs not what you wanted..
he begins moving his fingers in and out of you, slow and long strokes at first, circling your clit with his thumb at the same time. heâd curls his fingers every so often, making a little hook shape, patting your sweet spot. the intrusion was uncomfortable, but it progressively gets so much more pleasurable as he thrusts into you at a regular pace.
tears continued to flow, falling down to your cheeks, lashes all wet and sticky, but they werenât the result of your painâŠ
âgod.. look at you. so pretty when you cry,â jay murmurs beside your ear, butterflies swirling in your stomach when he tells you this.
he unwraps his hand from your throat to instead grab your thigh, placing your leg around his shoulder. you now feel his fingers way deeper inside of you, gently and deliciously stimulating your g spot. you dare to look down where his left hand is operating between your thighs, sliding in until heâs knuckles deep into your pussy. this makes you breathless, head rolling back onto your pillows, having never experienced anything like this before.
âo-oh my god-!â you exclaim when jayâs ministrations bring you so close to your orgasm. your legs couldnât stop twitching, your body warning you of your approaching high.
youâd probably be more aware of how hard he was if it werenât trapped in his loosely fitting jeans, but you literally cannot focus on anything else other than jay fingering you, hitting your sensitive spots each time he thrusts in.
âthatâs it, baby,â he coaxes, moving faster. âyou feel it ? huh?â he asks and youâre able to croak out a weak âyesâ. âtell me how it feels.â
you hate his questionsâ you hate them so damn much. he knows how you feel, but he wants you to say it, he wants you to say that you enjoy it, and⊠your body really does.
âg-good.â
âyeah?â he breathes out, fucking your cunt with his fingers, enthralled by the little moans and whimpers you let out.
âyes,â you confirm, closing your eyes and slowly nodding your head. âfuck !â you curse out when you finally reach your high, nails digging into his forearm as you ride out your orgasm, your entire body violently shaking.
jay helps you by slowly rubbing your puffy dewy clit in circles, telling you more dirty words in your ear, all while said in the sweetest tone, as if what heâs doing can be described as anything sweet.
âgood girl,â he praises, âsee, i told you itâd feel great.â
he still has his head in the crook of your neck, and you frown at the feeling of sharp teeth against your skin. itâs barely there, just brushing over it, as if hesitating to act⊠but jay retrieves back, looking into your reddened eyes.
he could simply stop there, but he wonâtâ not until he fully got what he wanted, he needs moreâŠ
he pulls his hand out of your panties, fingers glistening with your arousal. âopen wide for me, baby,â he instructs.
you glance at his hand, a little repulsed. youâve never thought about tasting yourself and itâs surely nothing youâd have ever done⊠if not for him.
you then reluctantly open your mouth and he enters his wet fingers in.
âsuck,â he adds on, expecting you to blindly follow all of his orders, and you do so without a second thought.
he stares down at you while you lick his fingers clean and he slides them a bit deeper, pushing down on your tongue. the taste of yourself isnât what you thought itâd be⊠it doesnât taste like much of anything, in fact.
he removes his fingers from your mouth only to put them in his own after. âjust as sweet as you are,â he grins. âstand up for me, wanâ you to suck me off.â
your wobbly legs do their best at balancing themselves, slowly getting up only to be told to get back down on your knees. you sink down to the ground, leaning over to eye his stiff erection through his pants, slowly rubbing your hand over it as you palm him in your grasp. he hisses at the feel, already loving how you obediently take orders, how youâve become nothing but a mindless slut for him.
you didnât know the first thing you were doing but you did what felt natural, so you free his cock from the confines of his pants and underwear, watching as it sprung out and slapped against his stomach. jay was huge. his veiny, pink dick standing tall in front of you, gulping as you debate on how youâre going to take all of him in your tiny mouth.
his length throbbed in your small hand, tip already leaking out a pearly bead of precum, dribbling onto your fingers. you slowly press your mouth against the tip, keeping it there for a bit to get a little taste of him and to get used to the feel. then you swirled your tongue lightly around it, loving the salty tanginess of his precum against your tongue.
âfuck⊠feel so good around me already,â he bit his lip harshly, gripping the sheets as he groans with pleasure.
you wrap your mouth tighter around his length as you begin to slide your head down. bobbing it back and forth, keeping a tight suction on his cock, making sure not to use any teeth. you feel jayâs hips jolt up from the feel as you drew more saliva from your mouth, making a mess all over yourself.
he let out a low moan when his length hits the back of your throat, accidentally gagging at how much you took. you couldnât take all of him in your mouth completely, but you did the best with what you could, bobbing your head as your hand stroked the rest. the way you looked while taking him made him want to bust at the very sight, nothing could compare to having your mouth around him.
âatta girl, keep goingâ just like that babyâ ahhâŠ.â he keeps encouraging you, giving you small praises here and there. he does his best not to keep his eyes off you but he wanted to shut his eyes from how good you were making him feel, you were such a natural at this. as you continued stroking his cock with your pretty, talented mouth, he elicits more moans and it only makes you want to make him cum faster.
jay bit his lip even harder, trying so hard not to close his eyes, taking in shallow breaths. he could feel himself getting closer and his whole body tenses up like heâs got a volcano erupting inside him.
âshitâ think âm gonna come⊠damn babyâŠâ
you couldnât say anything since his cock was buried deep down your throat. the only thing on your mind right now was getting him to finish inside your mouth. you lightly hum as you pick up your pace, he matches your movements with his hips, fucking your mouth aggressively. there was saliva everywhere, your face was flushed and you seriously looked such a mess. a beautiful mess, all for jay.
you feel his thickness throbbing in your mouth and a warm sensation hits the back of your throat. white ropes of his cum releases into you and you swallow it immediately, to which you earn yourself a âgood girlâ as you look up at him, drinking up all his cum. surprisingly, he tasted pretty good, emptying every last drop of him, once you finally pulled away he orders for you to get back on the bed and to bend over for him. you only hesitated for a second, looking at him credulously before doing what he asked of you, trembling legs meeting with the soft sheets again.
âare youâŠ?â you say under your breath, peering over your shoulder to see jay stroking himself, looking at your glistening pussy thatâs spread on perfect display for him.
âgonna put my cock inside you ?â he finishes your question for you. âyeah, i am.â
you stop breathing at his answer, sensing his deft fingers touching your thighs and hips, going under your skirt to drag your panties down. he pumps himself a couple more times before aligning his head with your dripping wet entrance. his free hand keeping your skirt crumpled up over your ass, laying the other one on your hip.
âcareful, sweetheart,â he says softly beside your ear, âthis might sting a little bit more than two fingers.â he swipes the head of his cock through your sticky folds and all you can do is moan pathetically at the feeling, lewd, wet noises echoing throughout the room.
you canât see his length even with the way you contort your head to look over your shoulder, but youâre still able to see his chest and hips moving as he pushes his cock into your pussy. the burning sensation of your cunt getting stretched out was enough to make you see stars, and he was right. this hurts way more than his fingers, the two feelings were not comparable at all.
âjay-,â you cry out, holding onto the sheets below you for dear life until thereâs no more blood circulating in your knuckles.
he hears you, loving the sounds youâre making because of him and the way you say his name with eyes full of tears. when he bottoms out inside of you, his pelvis flushed against your ass, he lets out a low grunt and throws his head back, closing his eyes to savour the pleasure entirely.
you bit onto your lip, compressing a moan that dared to slip from your mouth again. he deliberately pounded into you, like he wanted everyone near to know just how badly he was ruining you, wanting you to beg and cry out for mercy, like he wanted every bone in your body to bend and break.
you involuntarily clench around him, making him tighten his grip on your hip. he thrusts himself deeper into you, his cock sliding in and out of your pussy at an agonizingly harsh pace. each time he bottoms out, jay makes sure the skin of his thighs slap against your ass, the sounds almost as loud as your little moans and whimpers.
your wetness allows him to fuck his cock into your pussy back and forth, welcoming him so perfectly without any restriction. itâs almost impossible for him to not hit your sweet spot, and he reaches so much deeper when he lifts up your thigh with the hand that was previously placed on your hip.
you donât know how long you can stay in this position for, especially when jayâs drilling his hard cock into you like nothing else matters. itâs like he needs it from you, and as the pleasure only builds up in you, you start thinking you need it desperately, too.
youâre breathing heavily, and so is he, feeling his hot breath fanning against your neck when he tilts his head down closer to yours. you can clearly hear his breathing now as well as his deep grunts that leave his mouth every time your gummy walls close tightly around his girth, literally sucking him right in.
âshit,â he curses out as he pushes lightly on your back, deepening the arch of it so your ass is flushed against his pelvis.
he kisses your neck pretty messily, but it only raises the temperature of your body, your skin boiling hot under his soft lips. he leaves a wet trail behind, going up to your ear, down to your shoulder. telling him to stop isnât even possible anymore, it wouldnât make any sense⊠would be absolutely stupid when youâre so close to your second orgasm. as he thrusts into you, his balls smack your pussy, and the sounds are just too vulgar, but itâs honestly arousing you so much. jay lets go of your thigh to take a hold of your jaw, turning it around so he can look at your face.
your mouth gaped to let out big puffs of air, and itâs the same for him, his breathing being irregular and heavy. he didnât think he would ever need something that badly, which is making you his, surprisingly enough. making you his in whatever way possible; whether itâs by fucking you to death or eating youâ or both. jay doesnât care, he just wants it. it doesnât take long for your second orgasm to pass through you, arms and legs shaking as the knot at the pit of your stomach snaps. jay feels it very clearly, your walls hugging his cock terribly tightly, bringing him closer to his own orgasm as well.
âplease.. jay, so good..â
âgonna come in this tight little virgin pussy.â he captured your waist pulling you closer into him. âwanna put a baby in you, bet youâd like that, huh ?â
âholy fuck,â he hisses, his hip thrusts accelerating, literally burying his cock in your cunt until strings of white paints your insides. âoh, godâŠâ
he stays in this position for a couple of seconds, catching his breath. he then slightly backs away, making sure to keep your skirt crumpled up over your butt, looking at the mess he made of you.
but he wasnât done just yet, he wanted you to be completely, utterly, and thoroughly ruined by all parts of him. his fingers, his cock, and now his tongue.
âjust need another taste..â jay couldnât get enough of you, practically blinded by lust, all he wants is to have you, only you, no one else was more perfect than you.
he bends down, toying with your clit and licking your opening until you turned into a yelping mess underneath his tongue, tugging onto the sheets, pillows, whatever you could grasp, feeling like you were about to die. he had a strong grip on your thighs, kept you in place while you came on his tongue like you were made for it, so pretty and ashamed that heâs lost all self-restraint, if ever had any to begin with.
he continued to lap at your cunt, kissing and sucking at your clit, moaning into your heat. hands caressing your thighs, fingernails piercing, spreading you open wider for him. you grind against his face and jay couldnât help but groan at the way you were so enthralled by the feel. his tongue never letting up against your clit, following your cunt with every movement you make, not letting you catch a break from the feeling of him against you.
his mouth domes around your clit, sucking you right in, teeth lightly grazing against your bud, momentarily making your back arch. mid arch, jay slips two fingers into you. the slight sting makes you hiss as he stretches you out again, long digits buried to the knuckles inside of you upon initial thrust. he soon plants open mouthed kisses against your cunt, fingers working their way in and out of you at an obnoxious pace, curling naturally.
the combination of jayâs tongue and fingers, along with his lips planting kisses against your cunt in between sloppy licks, is all too overwhelming. you couldnât stop clenching around his fingers, pulling them in to beg for more, to which he gladly gives. fingers fucking into you faster, much deeper than ever before. the feeling of your impeding orgasm has you shaking, practically vibrating, unable to brace yourself for it.
tears pooling down the side of your face as you moan out for him. the tips of his fingers repeatedly hit the soft, gushy spot deep inside of you, biting his lip as he watches you come undone for him all over again. his thumb massaged your clit, slowly but surely dragging you further off the edge. you felt yourself relax into his touch, into the feeling of lust and desire fully engulfing your soul. thatâs when it takes over⊠your vision blurs, almost going black, mouth agape as you let out broken moans. itâs all too much for you to handle, but you never want it to end..
your chest is getting hot and heavy, tightening as you cum, releasing all stress and tension, absolutely melting into this state that makes you feel like youâre floating. your body was on cloud nine as your cunt spills all over his fingers, wetness squirting all over jayâs forearm and thighs.
âjayâŠâ you said his name on repeat, so low and barely audible, mind all foggy and hazy, as if heâd hypnotized you and the only word you can say was his name.
àč àč àč
a modus operandi. every killer has one, donât they ?
some tend to prey on the young, weak, and most vulnerable. some may even go so far as devising a foolproof scenario thatâll get others to feel sorry for them, only to lure them right into their devious traps.
jay was no exception to this rule. he knew exactly how to use his good looks and charisma to get anyone to fall for his tricks. he didnât need to put in too much effort, he didnât have to seek anyone out because theyâd come to him anyway. and no one knew a goddamn thing besides you. which only made you want to scream internally. only you knew the real truth.
ryujinâs death was the next topic of discussion for this whole week as more terror spewed upon the town. no one saw it coming, she was the last person anyone would think could be a target. gossip spread around quickly, revealing more details about the scene of the crime.
some of her internal organs were missing and was cannibalized just like soojin was. her body was so badly mutilated the authorities couldnât even identify her at first. many were now believing it to be an act of some kind of satanic cult as there was a gigantic pentagram smeared in blood on her bedroom mirror. some were even saying that she looked like âlasagna with teethâ, to which you shuddered at that mental image being planted in your mind.
there was a campus curfew set in place to ensure the safety and wellbeing of the rest of the students. everyoneâs worried theyâll be next, and since the killer hasnât been caught this only made the entire town as a whole become on edge. the streets were barren, no sign of any activity past nine oâclock. no one felt safe, it was as if everything was on lockdown now. many were concerned that the upcoming spring formal would get canceled, but itâs been confirmed that itâll still be held, although the times were changed from 7-10 PM to 6-8 PM to follow the curfewâs âno one out past nine oâclock ruleâ.
while studying in the library, you decided to do some of your own research about jayâs strange condition, reading as many occult books as you could find. you later discovered that heâs an incubus; a male demon that has sexual activity with other women. he was at his weakest state whenever heâs hungry, needing to feed on human flesh in order to sustain his lifespan and overall appearance. you never believed in the supernatural before all of this, but now that youâve seen it with your own two eyes, you donât think youâll be able to live a normal life again.
âthis canât be real⊠thereâs no way any of this is a coincidence, first the fire now a cannibal psychoâs on the loose?â mark rants about the recent murders as you sat on the swings at the park together. you were jealous of how blissfully ignorant he was, how he had no idea how much deeper this all ran.
âi know⊠it seems like we canât catch a break, now the whole words got a raging tragedy boner for us..â you sigh out heavily, still shocked by how much media coverage all of this was getting, and even more uncertain if you wanted to tell him everything.
âyou alright ?â he suddenly asks, noticing the way your head hung low as you stared at your feet. it was as if he could read your mind.
you pause for a moment, battling with your own inner demons on whether or not it was a good time to tell him everything, but you decide to be honest. it was the least you could do after what happened the other dayâŠ
âactually no.. iâm not..â you couldnât withhold this information all to yourself anymore, you had to tell mark. you needed to keep him from going to the spring formal; it wasnât safe for him to go, even if you would be with him.
so you spill everything, starting off from the night of going to the bar with jay, how he was brutally murdered and left for dead by that girl band who used him as a sacrifice, you told him about how he was there in your kitchen, and how he ended up slaughtering so many innocent people in his wake. you felt so sure of yourself that mark would believe you, but you were soon proven wrong the minute he opened his mouth.
âyeah youâve officially lost it y/n, i hope you know that.â he looks at you as if youâve gone crazy, mirroring the same actions as you from the night that jay confessed to you.
âiâm telling the truth mark, youâve gotta believe me. you have to promise me that you wonât go...â you practically beg, hoping that all of this wonât fall on deaf ears, but of course, he doesnât listen.
âiâm sorry but i donât believe anything youâre saying right now.â he chooses to remain stubborn, staying in his ignorant little bubble as if you were just making all of this up just to get a reaction out of him.
âmark, i love you and care about you so much, thatâs why iâm asking you not to go.â you continue to try and reason with him, hoping that heâll change his mind somehow, even if you sounded like a lunatic you didnât care.
âheâs going to strike again that night, i can feel it. itâll be like an all you can eat buffet for him !â you may not be the most morally correct person, but markâs life was on the line. you just donât want him getting turned into satan chowâŠ
âlook, iâm going and thatâs final y/n. with or without you.â he wasnât interested in hearing whatever else you had to say, heâs already made up his mind and there no use in changing it.
you huff out of frustration, unable to think of anything else so you do what you feel was best for him and the both of you. âmark, i really didnât wanna have to do this but it isnât safe for us to be together. i think itâs best we break up..â
his eyes widened, feeling the pace of his heart quicken at your sudden words, âwhat ? you canât be serious, y/n.â
âi bet jay put you up to this, didnât he ?â his jaw clenched, fuming at the thought of jay conspiring a whole plan in getting you two to finally break up, itâs what he always wouldâve wanted, and now mark feels like heâs just lost that seven month long, intensive battle against him.
you repeatedly shook your head, denying his accusation. but deep down you knew that youâve already broken his trust anyway. maybe it was for the better that you were no longer together.
âare you really too blinded to see? heâs always been a bad influence on you..â mark was fed up at this point, feeling rightfully hurt by how easily you wanted to end this relationship all because of jay. âif he told you to jump, i bet youâd ask âhow high?â, heâs got you wrapped around his finger, controlling you like a damn puppet !â
you were now the one to get in defensive mode, visibly getting upset. but you couldnât get too upset, you knew there was a small truth to that statement, you were willing to do a lot of things you normally wouldnât for jay, but you werenât just going to let mark talk to you like that. your pride was too strong, plus you were already dealing with enough as it is. parting ways from each other was probably the best solution for you two.
âno.. i was only trying to protect you, but donât say i didnât warn you..â you gave him one last chance to rethink his decision but you knew he wouldnât.
on that note, you end up heading back home. leaving mark all alone to go ponder in his own thoughts, feeling his eyes burning holes into the back of your head as he watched you walk away, fading into the void of obscurity.
àč àč àč
the night of the spring formal was finally here. the night youâve been dreading since having that conversation with mark, forcing you to break up with him. the minute you got here youâve been on high alert, scanning the area for any sign of suspicious activity, bringing a swiss knife with you as an added layer of protection. everyone was dressed in their best attire, bodies swaying to the music as they all tried to have a good time despite of everything thatâs been happening. you didnât see mark which you thought was a good sign, but surprisingly, you also donât see jay anywhere either.
you were engulfed in nostalgia once mr.bright side by the killers airs on the overhead speakers of the gymnasium; which used to be you and jayâs favorite song in high school, but that fond memory only brought a wave of sadness to your soul now. looking back on those days, you specifically remember how much jayâs presence gave you strength to keep going; to keep existing. you truly felt as though you had no reason to live, but he gave you one.
during your adolescent years, it was nothing but turbulence and chaos. your father would routinely come home at the crack of dawn, drunk as sin and belligerent, destroying everything he touched. your mother would do her best to shield you from seeing and hearing their daily arguments, telling you to go straight to your room and lock the door until she says itâs safe to come back out. but being the nosy, and curious child you were youâd push your ear up to the door and listen. hearing the most horrid, degrading words heâd spew, beating her black and blue until he physically grew tired and passed out on the couch. youâd run away from home a couple times, going to jay for comfort, finding solace in one another.
jay could easily relate to your struggles, how you both felt as though no one saw you as real, raw human beings. his father left before he was even born and his mother would dabble in sex work to keep the lights on. he despised every single one of those men whoâd come into his home, sometimes his mom would be gone for several days on end, forcing him to grow up at a young age and take care of himself. he wanted to seek revenge on all of those men who violated her, kill them with his own bare hands. maybe thatâs why heâd act out so much, he was just a kid being a kidâ but no one ever saw the cries for help, no one paid attention to the signs. just labeled a pretty boy with ugly intentions. you never saw him that way though, you were the light at the end of the tunnel, his saving grace. yeah you may have been the awkward kid who didnât talk much, but eventually he got you to open up. and ever since then, youâve been conjoined at the hip.
a part of you still wants to believe that heâs that same naĂŻve boy you once knew, still so lost and so confused. but you couldnât keep making excuses for him, even if he was a damaged soul, so were you. you truly brought out the best and the worst of each other, having seen each other at some of your lowest points in life. which is why you made a vow to never leave the other behind, but we change and evolve over time, itâs natural to grow distant. jay simply couldnât handle the fact that someone else made you smile, made you feel all those emotions he made you feelâ you were slipping right through his fingers. you were all he had left. and he wasnât going to lose you, not now, not ever.
àč àč àč
an hourâs passed by already and there was still no sight of either of the two. your mild worries would soon fester into full blown anxiousness when you get this innate feeling that mark could be in danger. you werenât exactly sure where he was, or if heâs had an encounter with jay, but all you could think about right now was saving his life. even though you betrayed him in the end by sleeping with jay, you couldnât let him die, youâd never be able to live with yourself if you let that happen. so you hurried out of there and went looking for him, having zero idea exactly where you were headed, but your mind just kept telling you run, run, run.
you donât know how long youâve been running for, maybe around twenty, thirty minutes ? who even knows anymore. your legs grew tired, stopping midway to take a breather, until you ended up at an old abandoned pool house. you had an overwhelmingly bad feeling about the place the more you looked at it, but when you heard the gut wrenching screams coming from inside that only confirmed your suspicions, sounding a lot like someone you knew. you ran inside, following their cries for help as you try and locate which direction it was coming from, only to find jay who seems to have found his next victimâ your ex boyfriend.
âget away from him !â you demand while shouting from across the room. you can feel your heartbeat accelerate as youâre speed running towards them both, forcefully pushing him off of mark, tackling jay onto the floor.
âi thought you only did this to girls !â you had held some hope that jay wouldnât harm him, but then again you shouldâve known this was bound to happen..
âi guess you can say i go both ways,â he devilishly smirks, swiping the blood off his lower lip with the sleeve of black tux.
jay throws you off of him, causing you to wince in pain as your face made contact with the cold, tiled ground. you wouldnât back down that easily though, getting right back up to finish what you started. sprinting towards him before he could get back to the work of his own brutality.
âyou know, now that i think of it. you were never a good friend to me,â you angrily spat, walking up to him with your head held high, refusing to let fear win this time. âyou used to rip the head off my barbie dolls and pour spoiled milk all over my bed !â
jay chuckles at your little speech, utterly amused by your resilience, even found it cute how you were still reminiscing about the past. âand now iâm eating your boyfriend, at least iâm consistent.â he shrugged.
âyou make me fucking sick..â you grit through your teeth, grabbing ahold of him before he could take another bite out of markâs shoulder.
using all your strength, youâd shoved him into the pool, submerging him into the water, attempting to drown him, but those efforts were futile when he regains control. he pulls you back, teeth becoming sharper, like tiny daggers, sinking them into the flesh of your neck. before you could react, youâre the one being lodged into the water; claw-like nails digging into your scalp, razor sharp, weighty against your skull.
itâs hard to keep your head above the water due to the forceful heaviness and before you know it, attempting to hold your breath renders itself useless due to large amounts of water infiltrating your lungs. youâre flailing, thrashing around, arms liftingâ hands frantically attempting to grab ahold of anything, only to slash through the water, legs kicking mindlessly.
you had to get him off you real quick, or else you felt as though you were going to die. your body grew weaker and weaker, seeing your life flash before your very eyes as panic fully sets in. it felt as though this was going on for hours.. being edged by death over and over; feeling as if you were going to black out soon. your vision was blocked by the dark, murkiness of the water, ensuring to agitate you with fright, unsure of when itâs all going to come to an end.
and then it does⊠finally able to emerge from the coldness as you cough up all the water you inhaled. it took a few minutes for you to be able to learn how to breathe again, attempting to calm yourself down, only to turn around seeing both jay and mark wailing in pain for two completely different reasons. mark was lying on the ground, putting pressure on his neck as jay stood there frozen, holding onto the pool skimmer that was deliberately pierced through his stomach.
âyou son of a fucking bitchâŠâ he mutters, remaining still for a second, as if he was processing what just happened. a slew of more curses left his lips, sucking in air through his teeth to appease the pain as much as he can. heâd slowly but surely drop to his knees, and a few seconds later heâs collapsing to the ground in a pool of his own blood.
you go up to mark, staring down at his wounded figure, his neck and shoulder bleeding profusely. âiâm sorry i couldnât save you..â you sniffled, unable to hold back tears youâve shed, wishing you couldâve been just a few minutes earlier.
âitâs okay.. i love you y/n..â mark weakly spoke, coughing up red splatters of blood as he took his last few and final breathes.
you gave him one last kiss as his eyes closed, you checked for a pulse but there was no sign of life, officially pronouncing him dead. you turned around and jay was gone. forcing you to run out of the place to go and looking for him. there was no other option you had left at this point, it was either you or him that was going to end up dead tonight.
eventually youâd caught up to him in the woods, finding him at a nearby tree, as if he were waiting for you to come searching for him.
âi have to kill you..â you cut straight to the point, grabbing the swiss knife that was at the bottom of your ankle boot, pointing it towards him.
ânot if i spill your pretty little guts all over this ground first,â jay laughs, barely moving an inch. still seeing this as all one big game to him, enjoying the thrill of it all.
âwhyâre you try to be the hero all of a sudden ? still feeling guilty you couldnât save all those people who burned to death ? they were all a bunch of worthless scum anyway, if anything, i did them all a favor.â his head tilts as he asks so many questions, attempting to throw you off, knowing that itâd only agitate you further.
you backed away as he kept coming towards you, still pointing the sharp edge at him, âyouâre wrong, jay. they all deserved to live yet you took it all away like the sick, inhumane fuck you are.â
âis that really what you think of me ? then whyâd you let me take your precious virginity, hm ? canât you see ? iâm the only person who actually ever gave a shit about you.â the smile on his face was so uncanny, as if it came straight out of a cartoon. he was nothing but pure evil, and he knew it.
you couldnât bear to listen to him speak anymore, it was giving you a headache, you had to end this quickly. you remember while doing your paranormal digging, that a blade to the heart can kill any demon, now itâs all up to you to finish the job.
âi donât care how long it takes, youâre going to die by the end of this night.â you stated matter-of-factly, you werenât going down without a fight, and jay happily accepted your challenge with open arms.
he bursts out into more laughter, but it was anything but normal, it sounded maniacal, as if he were taunting you. âiâd love to see you try, sweetheart.â
he lunged forward to snatch the knife out of your hand, wrestling on the ground with him to try and get it back. you couldnât let him win, not after all youâve went through. all you had to do was plunge the weapon into his chest and youâd end this reign of terror once and for all. but once you obtained the knife, positioning it towards his chest, you couldnât bring yourself to do it.
âif youâre going to do it then just get it over with. just do it already.â he bitterly spoke, repeating his words over and over, egging you on in your already frenzied state. even if you wanted to, you couldnât, it was like the minute you had your chance, every particle inside of you frozeâŠ
âshut up, shut up, shut up !â you couldnât even think straight, just shaking your head nonstop while screaming at him to stop talking.
jay couldâve easily overpowered you by now, but it was almost as if he wanted you to do it, willingly ready to die by the hands of you.
âand to think i used to truly believe you were my other halfâŠâ you looked at him in disgust, unable to see him as the man who you once knew for practically your whole life. you felt as though you wasted so many of your precious years befriending the most evil, conniving person on the planet.
âsilly girl... donât you remember ? i bit you, so you'll eventually obtain my supernatural powers.â he reminds you of what happened not even an hour before, âour souls are connected now.â
you shook your head in protest, refusing to even entertain that idea, âno⊠i could never be like you, iâd rather die than be like you..â
jay didnât seem to be bothered at all by your opposing comments or your lack of compliance. if anything, it only made him want you even more. sure, you may not be cooperating now, but heâll soon condition you into believing that the only thing youâll ever need is him.
he cracks a faint smile, âiâm afraid itâs already too late for that, my darling,â he spoke to you softly. not even realizing heâs took the knife from your hands, bringing it down to your thighs, letting the blade run across your delicate skin.
âjayâŠâ you say his name quietly, barely above a whisper. something inside you shifts the minute your gaze meets his, a warm, fuzzy feeling tickling a certain spot within your brain chemistry. you donât know how to describe it, but your body feels different, so inexplicably different. as if it doesnât even belong to you anymore.
âyou know iâve always loved you y/n,â jay sweetly coos into your ear, âi just have an awfully morbid way of showing it.â
his words flustered you to no end, feeling guilty for wanting to just give in, all the fight soon evaporating from your body. although you still had so much love for mark, your undying love for jay over the years trumped all of those emotions. the primal desire for him only grew once heâd connect his lips with yours. kissing you tenderly under the glowing moonlight. just you and him, along with the coppery taste of blood on each otherâs lips.
you know why you couldnât kill him. because if you did, you know thereâd be no one else in this world who could ever understand you in the same way he does. the two of you shared an eternal bond that could never be erased nor replicated. if you were the kerosene, then he was the match, slow dancing in each otherâs flames gracefully.
a made match in heaven ? no, more like a match made in hell.
#enhypen smut#enhypen x reader#jay smut#jay x reader#enhypen fic#enha smut#park jongseong smut#enhypen angst#enhypen imagines#jay park smut#kpop smut#enhypen hard hours#enha x reader#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen scenarios#enhypen fanfic#jongseong smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
I LOVED daniel ricciardo x max verstappen x reader!! could you write a part 2?
đđđđđđđđđđđ'đ 2đ¶ đŸđđđđđđ | đżđđ đŻđđđđđ đœïżœïżœđđđđđđđ đ°đđđđđđ
đ
đąđ§đđ„đ: đ.đ. !
summary: Okay, Daniel may have won the first round. He cleared her dry spell with no problem and used Max to do it, too. Thatâs completely fine, she will never complain about experiencing some of the best orgasms of her life. But, Max (the man unable to not have the last word) coerces her into giving Daniel a taste of his own medicine. As soon as they can manage to walk on two feet, without a wobble. Mark their fucking words. pairing: daniel ricciardo x max verstappen x fem!black!reader content warning: 18+ only. mdni. explicit sexual content. author recommends reading part one before this. polyamory. threesome. massages. overstimulation. multiple orgasms. safe, sane, and consensual. bondage. safeword mention. unprotected sex. ruined orgasm. handjob. oral sex (male receiving). edging. crying during sex. praise kink. nipple play. dom/sub ig? joking during sex. dom!max verstappen. switch!daniel ricciardo. sub!reader. vaginal sex. anal sex (male). sex toys (butt plug). frottage. donât like donât read. no beta we die like men. edited by the author, though. this is a fictional depiction of real-life people, and this is not an accurate representation of them. word count: 4.3k words
authorâs notes: to all the lovely readers who begged for a part two of my f1 kinktober special | overstimulation kink w danny & max. these tags may look crazy...okay, they are but the fic is reasonably crazy i would say. this was humbling to write, you have been warned. my 2k followers special comes to its end with this final installment and there will be no part three of this fic < 3. i may repost this on ao3 in a week or so, for ease of reading as i know long fics on tumblr are kind of annoying :)
(i'm going to take a little pause from writing daniel ricciardo fics but those of you that have requested things for him i will get to them in due time xxx)
prev part 1 2k special join taglist feedback & requests table of contentsâ»
Your body feels like itâs been wrung out: legs wobbly, thighs bruised, hips aching, back broken, and numb with heat between your legs. You refuse to wear pants as the friction is too paralyzing to take more than a few steps. Loose dresses are your best friendâfor the first couple of days, you even went commando around the ranchâthank god neither one of your boyfriends clued into that.Â
However, itâs not like you disliked the oversensitivity and aching muscles that came after sex. You loved the feeling even more as it was the first time youâd been properly fucked in a few months. Having that unending thirst for Max and Daniel quenched; itâs heightened how you experience life. You swear that your vision feels sharper, your melanated skin softer, anything you eat tastes better than delicious, the homemade lemonade is sweeter, and most importantly, your desperation has calmed. While you love life on the farm, where living has become succulent under your sensesâMaxâs attitude has done a complete 180°.
His energy is completely subdued. Itâs like Daniel drained the cum and brat out of him. Max is all stuttered words when he makes eye contact with either of you, blushing fully at the lightest tease or brush of skin, voice soft when he speaks, usual bluntness replaced with shyness, and heâs even clingier than normal. If he hasnât glued himself underneath Danielâs arm, heâll be plastered against your back.
You wonder if heâs embarrassed that Daniel changed their âplanâ on him at the last minute, or if itâs because Daniel used him as a tool to get you offâbut, asking Max would only scare him away or cause the brat to resurfaceâŠso you donât verbalize your theories. You find Max in this state more adorable than usual, and you wonât complain if it means a surplus of Max-cuddles.
Yet, the figurative rug is pulled from beneath your feet when the three of you go Christmas shopping. Daniel had separated from the two of you to go pick up a gift for his nephew, leaving you and Max alone to browse through knickknacks that decorate the shelves. Your eyes were caught by cat ornaments that looked exactly like Jimmy and Sassy but before you could reach out to grab, them Max grabbed you by the hand and pulled you to hide in the next aisle over.
âI want to break Daniel with so many orgasms that he wonât be able to speak by the time weâre done with him,â Max states bluntly. The brat is back.
âRegulate your volume,â you whisper-yell at him, hand moving to cover his mouth as you look around to see if anybody heard your Dutch boyfriend, âWe are in public and you decided now is the time to bring this up?!â
He pulls your hand off his face, looking at you with wide eyes, âBut, liefjeâcâmon! Danielâs been way too smug recently. Whenever Iâm around him he doesnât miss the chance to mention how he made me cryâmade you cry, too!â
âInside voice, Max,â you bite out, continuing to look at the Christmas decorations in this aisle.
âFine,â Max whispers, rolling his eyes, âTechnically, itâs another Christmas present for him if you think about it.â
âIâm trying not to think about it if you havenât noticed.â
âDonât you want to even the board? Imagine it: Daniel underneath the two of us, and weâre overwhelming him with pleasure. Doesnât that sound like a good time?â
You stop walking abruptly and Max runs into your back. You spin around and stare at him with narrowed eyes and a flared nose.
âYou seriously thought the best time to discuss this is in the middle of a family-friendly store, where our boyfriend is picking up a gift for his nephew?â
âYes.â
âIf you stop talking about it for the entire time weâre shopping today, Iâll consider it. We can discuss this when the phantom feeling of his cum on my skin goes away.â
That evening, you and the Dutchman watch Daniel fix a motorbike out in the driveway from the garage. Heâs shirtless, sweat dripping down his face and back, you can see every muscle engage and relax as he moves. Heâs silhouetted by the Australian sunset and you hear Max choke on his breath when Danielâs loose jeans slip down his hips, exposing the waistband of his briefsâtwin sighs of disappointment leave you both when he catches and drags them back up. With shaky hands, you grab the pitcher of lemonade you prepared to pour a glass for each of you. Ignoring how you missed the glass on your first few attempts, you two bring the drinks to your lips and dry the cups embarrassingly quickly to satiate your desperationâthe lemonade doesnât help.Â
Daniel finishes with the bike and wipes his hands on a towel he had tucked into his back pocket, looking your guysâ way. He smiles brightlyâshamefully, you wave in response and Max tucks a nonexistent strand of hair behind his ear; the two of you are acting like school girls with a crush.Â
The Australian stands and in a few relaxed strides, he comes to a stop in front of you two.Â
âCan you pour me a glass, sweetheart?â his request rumbles out velvety.
Stuttering, you scramble to do as he asked and find that Max has reached for the pitcher as well when your hands bump into each other. The two of you freeze and stare at each other with wide eyes; Maxâs blush blooms red across his face and yours warms the brown skin of your cheeks. Danielâs chuckle of amusement snaps you out of it; Max pours the drink, and you hand it off to the Australian, avoiding eye contact. He brings the glass to his lips and drains it dry. You and the Dutchman stare with gaped mouths, watching the bob of his Adamâs apple as he swallows, whimpering and pressing your thighs together at his ah in satisfaction when finished.Â
He leans down to place the glass back on the tray and smirks at you and Max, âAbsolutely delicious. It almost tastes as sweet as either of you is acting right now.â
Both of you stay silent, squirming in your lawn chairs. Daniel takes a second to slowly press both of your mouths closed with a nudge of his fingers before straightening up and clearing his throat.
âThank you for the drink, sweetheart,â Daniel cocks his head to the side in question, before winking, his smug aura radiating off of him, âOr should I say, âsweethearts?â As both of you seemed so eager to help me quench my thirst.â
Your mouth pops open again and Max audibly whimpers next to you. Daniel laughs and walks to enter the house, âDonât feel afraid to join me in the shower.â
The plan is set before Danielâs out of the shower. Youâve changed into a black mini slip dress, curls loosely cascading down your back as youâve draped yourself on top of the bed sideways, face-down on your tummy, not caring how the back of your dress has ridden up a couple of inches. Max laid himself on his side next to you, dressed in a navy EnchantĂ© shirt and a pair of Danielâs briefs that hug at his thighs a little too tightly, and plays with the bottom hem of your dress, letting his fingers drift underneath to press at bruises that havenât healed from that night.Â
At the sound of the shower shutting off, the two of you glance at each other; Max checking in with you one last time before you guys follow through with the plan. At your nod, Max presses a soft kiss to your lips and goes back to fiddling with your dress. You rest your head on your folded arms and as your eyes flutter shut, the bathroom door opens.
You hear Daniel humming some country song and he gets about three steps into the room before he stops abruptly.
âWell, if I had known this would be waiting for me out here, I wouldnât have spent a lifetime in the shower waiting for you guys to take me up on my offer.â
Max makes a noise of confusion, his hand pausing at your hemline, âWhat are you talking about? We just thought it would be nice to give you a massageâyou know, prevent any muscle tightness from when you were hunched over the bike.â
âIs that so, pretty girl?â Daniel questions you, looking past Max. Heâs dried off from his shower already, skin gleaming thanks to your cocoa butter lotion he probably stole, hair still damp but not dripping, and a towel wrapped around his waist. Youâre sure heâs trying to sniff out any weakness; to see if he can bend you into revealing Maxâs agenda for tonight. Little does he know that youâre not an accomplice, youâve put a good amount of work into this plan too.
In response, you offer a small smile and hold up a bottle of massage oil that was previously tucked into your side. Danielâs narrowed eyes flit between the two of you, and then he relaxes, shrugging loftily as he motions for the two of you to move so he can lie down.Â
âOkay, sure,â Daniel laughs, falling into the bed as soon as the space is available, lying flat on his stomach, face planting into the pillows and his next words are muffled but loud enough to understand, âYou donât have to use âgiving me a massageâ as an excuse to feel me up, but Iâm not going to turn it down if youâre so willing to do so.â
You and Max are kneeling on opposite sides of Danielâs body on the bed, resting on the heels of your feet, and you muffle a giggle at Max rolling his eyes at your boyfriendâs words. The younger man slaps his hand on Danielâs back, grinning at the stifled yelp that sounds from near the headboard, and coos sarcastically, âDo you think you can handle that level of pain? Considering this is a deep-tissue massage?â
You drizzle a nice amount of oil on the middle of his back, letting your laughter escape as Daniel pleads, âWoahâhear me out, what about a regular massage? I would like to end this massage without crying from soreness, please.â
Slowly the two of you turn to look at each other, smiles spreading across your lips, and Max murmurs, âOh. Youâll be crying by the end of this.â
You ignore Daniel begging for mercy underneath you and beginning massaging. For all of the Dutchmanâs ribbing, the two of you are gentle. Your hands soothingly rub any tension out of his back; the two of you are only doing this to melt Daniel into the bed. He protests and grumbles through the both of you digging into his shoulders, but quiets as you make your way down his back, practically moaning when you push a knot out from behind his shoulder blade. Max manages to wrangle out a whimper when he presses his thumb into the dimple of his lower back. Neither of you gets close to the towel resting low on his hips; you want to keep him as calm and unaware as possible, but getting close to that towel would do the opposite. When Danielâs breathing slows and his sounds of relief start to lessen, Max gently coaxes Daniel into rolling on his back with ease.
The brunetteâs eyes flutter open, but you tut disapprovingly when his gaze meets yours. With a kiss on his forehead, Daniel closes his eyes at your word, not fighting you for a second. And from that point, you and Max begin conditioning the older man to get used to only having one pair of hands on him at a time. Max massages his chest, you take a break, you massage his chest, Max takes a break; and as Daniel starts to relax at the rhythm, you guys slowly increase the length of your breaks.Â
Until the breaks get long enough to slip the ties that you guys fastened to the headboard out.
Daniel was so entranced at the sight of you and Max sprawled on his bed that he forgot to examine his surroundings. Theyâre silk ties, with pre-made straps for you to tighten as soon as his hands are inside them. The two of you take it to the next step; you each begin to massage his arms (still employing your regular breaks), raising them upwards to âget a better angle.â Daniel doesnât even shift at the change, he just hums under his breath when either of you soothes across a good spot. And with little effort, you and Max raise both of his arms and smoothly slip his tattooed hands into the ties, tightening the straps in the blink of an eye.
The older man startles, eyes flying open as he tries to yank his wrists free of the binds, âUhhhh, what the fuck?â
Both of you watch as Daniel tries to free himself without any luck, enjoying the show as the silk ties prove they wonât give out. Chills shudder down your spine as your older boyfriend tries to order the two of you to release him, but he must see the feral glint shine in your eyes because he switches to asking when neither of you moves.
âYou know what to say if you really want us to let you go, Daniel,â Max states bluntly, pulling off his EnchantĂ© shirt easily.Â
You hum in agreement, straddling the Australianâs hips and simultaneously tugging your slip dress over your head and tossing it to the side, exposing your bare body before seating yourself on the bulge showing through the towel. Daniel chokes out a curse, his eyes dancing between yours and Maxâs bodies being dangled in front of his face without being able to touch.
He tests the binds for any give half-heartedly before sniffing dismissively, jaw tightening as he challenges Max, âDo your worst, baby.â
Max scoffs out a laugh, âThat is the plan.â
From there you and Max turn into savages. Both of you bypass kissing Daniel, pressing lips and biting bruises along his neck and torso instead. The man can only cry out as Max terrorizes his nipples with teeth and pinching fingers while you paint marks on his hipbones and navel. The older man isnât convinced that the night will end without the two of you seriously attempting cannibalism but the thought is pushed away when the towel is tugged off his hips.
Max laughs mockingly and flicks Danielâs already-hardened length, âWell, this will be even easier than we thought, liefje.â
âI was half-hard from the minute you guys put your hands on me,â Daniel snipes, âDonât let this go to your head.â
You raise an eyebrow in question, tilting your head to the side innocently which contrasts the strong grasp of your hand around the head of Danielâs cock, âIsnât that a compliment, though? Anyways, it clearly went to your head.â
Daniel groans in pleasure as you start to rapidly stroke along his quickly reddening length, âThat was a terrible punâfuckâbut, Iâm only letting it slide because your hand is on my cock.â
He bucks up into your fist and you release him immediately, smiling as you see him choke down a whimper of disappointment. The older man isnât left alone for long, as Max drags the tip of his index finger along the slit of Danielâs cock before flattening his palm across the head and roughly circling it to overwhelm him with an alarming amount of pleasure-coated friction.Â
The brunette canât stifle his cries this time nor can he buck his hips, thanks to the Dutchman pinning him down with his free forearm. Max pulls both of his hands away quickly, delighting in Danielâs sounds of displeasure, the two of you watching as he attempts to chase a hand that isnât there anymore. His length is throbbing, pulsing angrily, redder than the blush that stains his tanned chest. You swallow wantingly. Both of you thought that you would be able to get a few more rounds out of a handjob, but that doesnât seem to be the case.
Max gets his hand around the base and yours circles the tip. Simultaneously, the two of you start rubbing him off in time, keeping your fists just tight enough and your motions just quick enough to hurtle Daniel to the edge. He throws his head back into the pillows, hips freely bucking as neither one of you attempts to stop him, his hands pulling against the ties all the while,
âYou can cum whenever you want, Daniel,â Max states.
The older man lets out several pants of desperation, calling both of your names as he nears his climax. And when you both see the telltale sign of Danielâs chest rising and falling heavily, you release his cock.
âNo! Waitâshit,â he tries to gasp, but itâs too late. His cock starts leaking, jerking pathetically as cum drips down his length in ribbonsâhis orgasm ruined. Dry sobs escape his lungs as he humps the air, looking for friction that isnât there, continuing to beg for a hand even as he struggles to breathe as a result of the unsatisfying release.
You let him come down hard, offering support in a quick squeeze of the meat of his thigh over his tattoo. When he catches his breath, his eyes flutter open. Max sees the wetness gathered in the waterlines and moves in the blink of an eye, enveloping Danielâs still-hard cock in his mouth.Â
The Australianâs back arches off the bed, hips racing forward then backward as he cries out, unsure if the feeling of Maxâs mouth is good. Both pairs of your hands fly forward to still Daniel, forcing him to feel every crevice of Maxâs tongue and throat, trying to bring him to another orgasm as quickly as possible. It works, Daniel stops fighting and starts obeying, rolling upward into Maxâs mouth, whimpering out depravedly as he struggles against his binds again. You see his abs start to undulate in waves, a second orgasm trying to form and you slip your hand underneath Maxâs chin, lightly squeezing at Danielâs ballsâand the tears fall as his release slams into him like a semi-truck.
The younger man swallows around Daniel, humming as he does it, yet the bobbing motion of his head doesnât stopâMax is going to try his hardness to prevent Daniel from going soft, even as the older man tries to fight and twist away from the wet grasp of his throat. The Australianâs tears paint his cheek as he sobs messily, and youâre quick to check in with him as Maxâs mouth is occupied.
âDaniel, color?â you manage to make your voice sound steady, but your thighs are trembling, your cunt pulsing with wetness and need.Â
The man whimpers, eyes unseeingly looking down at you and Max as he cries messily, âGreen.â
You moan breathily, finally giving in to your urges and rushing forward to messily kiss Daniel. You let him cry into your mouth, nipping at his lips and tasting his tears before pulling away. Max pulls off Danielâs cock with a reedy gasp and moves backward quickly so you can slip in between them, seating your cunt atop the half-hard length and beginning to grind along him. The brunette makes a sound as if heâs been punched in the gut, arms pausing in their fight against the ties before they resume with renewed strength. Daniel scrambles to get his feet underneath him, trying to buck off the hot, wet drag of your cunt against his cock. Itâs pulsing so violently that he swears he can feel it in his throat.Â
Max knocks his feet down, and tugs Danielâs chin to look at him with a hardened grasp, with his voice rough and croaky he commands, âCan you give us one more, Daniel?â
Daniel's glossy, brown eyes stare at Max without answer, mouth parted as drool slips from the corners of his lips. The Dutchmanâs brow tightens with worry and he releases his chin to pull you off. But, before he can stop you, Daniel gasps out desperately.
âMâ greenâplease, please, Max,â Daniel nods viciously, âGreen, greenâone more.â
The younger man soothes Daniel with sweet words, praising and comforting him as he leans forward to pepper his lips and neck with kisses and kitten licks, pausing to motion you to continue.Â
You line up Danielâs cock easily and murmur out a âthank youâ, before sinking down and not stopping until your ass meets his pelvis, uncaring of how he attempts to shake you off. His body is reacting in too much, but Max and you both see and hear how his brain interprets it as too good.Â
You keen in pleasure but your noises are deafened by Danielâs cries and begs for relief. Well aware that you have to get yourself off so Max can have a turn, you find that toe-curling angle with the help of Max directing your hips, holding yourself steady with one hand behind you on the bed and the other drawing rapid circles on your clit. Max moves to let you rest your back along his chest, your frizzed curls a mess as they bounce with your movements.Â
The visual stimulation of Daniel in front of you moaning and heaving for more, the frantic twitching of his length inside of you, the sound of your skin slapping against his, and Maxâs voice ghosting right by your ear, the âgood girlâ that left his lips taking a second to process; all of it pushes you into the abyss. You donât know if itâs you or Daniel that screams, your blood rushing in your ears and your vision flashing white clouds your mind as the explosion of pleasure burns your nerve endings.Â
With a choked âfuck,â you slump over, slipping off his twitching cock and slinking down next to Daniel as you shiver and shake through the last dregs of pleasure. Max flutters over both of you, unsure if he should keep pushing the limit, but both you and Daniel yell confirmations of âGreen!â that have Max ripping off his briefs, reaching between his legs and whimpering as he carefully tugs out the plug heâs had in for the entire time.
Danielâs eyes roll in disbelief, his brain exhausted to the point where he canât string together any words to communicate his confusion.
Max huffs out a hysterical giggle, one hand stroking along his cock as he tosses the plug off the side of the bed. âFuckâyou were in the shower forever, Daniel. Iâve had that in for too long.â
The younger man shakes as he lowers himself on Danielâs cock, bottoming out with a whimper as he mouths down at Daniel, âJust one more, baby, okay? Make me come, yeah?â
The older manâs moan is curdled with overstimulation, but he finds the will to get his feet underneath him and shakily thrust upwards into Max, hoping somehow that thatâs enough. Max lets his head fall back in pleasure, thankful for the moving pressure of Danielâs cock inside of him rather than the consistent annoyance of the plug holding him open. Coupled with the stretch of his rim and his hand furiously twisting along his length, Max reaches his peak quickly.
Before taking the plunge, he chokes out words of praise at Daniel and you rush to do the same, understanding that Max is attempting to push Daniel over the edge as well. You see tears of frustration build in Danielâs eyes as he struggles to fully give in, and you fall forward to tug at his nipples with your teeth, reinvigorating Danielâs attempts at slipping from the silk ties. At the sight, Max shouts, body tightening and then relaxing as he strokes out ribbons of cum. Danielâs hips stutter when the first drop of cum lands on his skin and you feel his lungs halt as the strongest orgasmâmost likely dry, at thatâwreaks havoc upon his body.
His body goes limp underneath the two of you, and his hands droop in their binds. You speedily untie Danielâs arms as Max slowly slips off the manâs rapidly softening length, trying to lessen any unwanted stimulation for the unaware Australian. You catch his arms before they fall against the bed, rubbing your hands against them to coax proper blood flow in them. Spent, Max stumbles to Danielâs side, taking one arm out of your hands and matching your movements.
âGood job, liefje,â Max breathes out, smiling up at you with an exhausted smile, his hair drenched with sweat and falling in front of his eyes. You blush and kiss him sweetly, âIt was your idea!â
Max shakes his head, pausing his hands to reach down and brush Danielâs curls off his forehead, âNo; you made half of the plan. So, it was our idea.â
The Australian groans, eyes fluttering open but theyâre still clouded enough that you both know heâs going to need more than enough TLC tonight, â âidea made me think i wâsgonna die.â
Max laughs, rubbing circles around the manâs temple, âI guess we forgot to factor in your old age as a variable, didnât we, liefje?â
Danielâs face flutters in displeasure at being referred to as âold,â even when heâs not quite come down, âMean, Maxy.â
You giggle, âThatâs what he calls mean out of this entire experience?â
The Dutchman presses kisses to both of your foreheads before he stumbles out of bed, âIâm going to grab some fruit and cream for Danielâs wrists. Should I grab anything else?â He directs the question to you.
Of course, the Australian jumps in before you have the chance to respond, âLemonade, please.â
© httpsserene2024
#f1 x reader#f1 smut#poly!f1#max verstappen x reader#daniel ricciardo x reader#max verstappen x black!reader#daniel ricciardo x black!reader#max verstappen x female reader#daniel ricciardo x max verstappen#daniel ricciardo x max verstappen x reader#max verstappen smut#daniel ricciardo smut#daniel ricciardo x female reader#maxiel#f1 x black!reader#f1 x female reader#formula 1 x reader#formula 1 x black!reader#formula 1 x female reader#ââËïœĄâ. series special: formula 1#⥠àŒ*.ïŸ love interest: dr.#⥠àŒ*.ïŸ love interest: mv.#serene's chapters.#httpss :// 2k special
700 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dirty old man
Summary: Joel is on his seventies, but he still has needs.
A/N: Ok, so. One pic made the rounds in one of the discord servers I frequent and it made me wild, I won't lie (it was a pic/meme with aged Pedro Pascal). Highly inspired by @toxicanonymity's GILF!Joel (mine is a bit of a perv, but this isn't really a dark fic). It was also inspired by @atticrissfinch's MMITB (I wish I had a fraction of her talent for dirty talk, but I'm not even a native speaker of English, so I do what I can). Now you go read them both, I ASSURE YOU it'll be a good time. Huge thanks for all the people that cheered me on with this: Toxi, @romanarose, @beefrobeefcal, @gwendibleywrites, I love you all. (I must admit that I don't know if I'll ever continue this, honestly, although part of me wants to get to the sex scene. xD)
Pairing: No outbreak old man!Joel x Reader
CW: Joel being bold, dirty talk. That's it <3
No beta, we die like lonely writers xD
It wasnât a bad job.
Sarah wanted to hire you to take care of her father, Joel. He wasnât that old, but years of hard work in construction gave him some mobility issues. Sarah worried he spent too time alone, and that he could fall, get hurt and trapped without help because of his pride (which seemed to be a real possibility, considering Joel didnât want to lose his independence in any way).
You were supposed to get the night shift, which was nice. The night shift was calm, except when it wasnât. Sarah assured you she talked to her father, she wanted to introduce you to him, before you started working.
You prepared for war, if the man was as stubborn and grumpy as his daughter described.
Sarah introduced you and the old man looked at you over his glasses.
âYou sure this pretty thing can lift me off the floor?â He asked, a crooked smirk stretching his lips. You considered answering him, but he raised his face defiantly and winked.
He was teasing his daughter.
You chuckled, to Joelâs delight. Sarah hired you on the spot.
***
Joel was grumpy most of the time. You could understand. Getting older was specially hard on some people. Losing their independence seemed to be a horrifying blow.
You admired the family pictures displayed on the walls and the bookshelves. They showed a younger Joel, large and proud, wearing tight tshirts that showed his big arms.
He didnât change much, to be honest. His hair now was completely silver, as his beard. The wrinkles didnât spoil his roguish smile. He was on his seventies, but looked younger, somehow. You blamed his brown eyes.
***
âYou know what I miss most about my youth?â He said softly one day, entering the living room. You were looking at his pictures. He slowly moved by your side and placed a hand over your back, rubbing gentle circles. âAll the pussy.â
You turned to him, astonished at his boldness. He smirked, then shrugged. You felt your face getting warm and a different, slick, syrupy warmth pooling on your lower belly. He licked his lips and sighed.
âIt was easy to get pussy with those looks.â He pointed at one picture of himself and smiled proudly. âDidnât fuck as much as I wanted, or as much as I could. Tried to be a good dad. Donât regret anything, but... Oh boy, I miss it.â He looked you up and down, his smile turning appreciative.
âThought old pervs like you liked tiny thin teenagers.â You scoffed.
âOnly dumbasses want those.â Joel chuckled, his hand sliding lower on your back. âI like them older. Like you. With those eyes, like you know and did everything under the sun.â Joel hums, closing his eyes. âGet them cockdumb and they cry so sweetly⊠Mmmm, the surprise in their wide eyes...â He licks his lips, watching your reaction. You laugh, trying to hide your own arousal.
âWell, Joel, I think the preference is because they are supposed to be tight.â You said firmly, standing your ground. You refused to look shocked, and you saw no reason to scold him, at least not yet. Maybe it was your pussy talking.
Joel leaned over you slowly; you stayed very still. His warm breath tickled your ear.
âAfter a certain size, honey, everything feels tight.â He said softly, grabbing his half hard cock through his pants. You looked down and gasped, noticing the girth of his bulge inside his huge hand. Joel stepped back, smiling proudly, and moved into the house, dragging his feet. âLemme know if you want a ride, sweetheart. Them blue pills are easy to get.â He turned and winked at you.
#maycore#mayb writes#joel miller x reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller smut#peepaw can fuck#with some help#but he really can#dirty old man joel
460 notes
·
View notes
Text
Boyfriend | Aki Hayakawa
â
pairings: aki x f!reader
â
synopsis: being aki's favorite girl has many perks.
â
a/n: i couldnt stop thinking about boyfie!aki omfg... brainrot.
â
c.w.: fluff, nicknames, smut(ish). no beta we die like... ahem.
1. He's thoughtful!
Aki is notoriously attentive when it comes to his line of work, but nothing compares to how attentive he is when it comes to you and your needs. He can read you like a book. It's just something about those eyes of yours, something about the way you look at him that tells him all that he needs to know about you -- he's got you all figured out.
When it's a party or a work event, he can see your expression a mile away. You would be perched in the corner, anxiously swirling your drink around. He'd reach an arm around you, pulling you close enough that your shoulders would bump into his chest. "Do you want to leave?" He'd ask. And how could you refuse -- when he made it sound so tempting?
He'll remember little things about you -- the shows you like, your favorite foods, your favorite fabrics to wear. His brain is like a little notepad, full of facts about you. When you're having a particularly, bad day, he'll bring home a container of your favorite soup from the place up the street he knows you love. He'll treat you to trinkets and sweaters (sometimes printed with the name of the last town he visited on the mission, sometimes they were his) and whatever stupid little thing makes him think of you (seriously, he brought you a rock with googly eyes from a gift shop in Shibuya once because, and quote, "It reminds me of you").
He knows your body like the back of his hand; knows where you like being kissed, touched, caressed, held. He knows you like it's second nature, like you're an extension of himself.
2. He can cook
You're grateful for that, considering that if he couldn't cook, the two of you would have been completely fucked. You're about as gifted in the kitchen as a toddler with a wooden spoon.
It's okay though. He doesn't mind. He loves cooking for his pretty girl. Curry, Stews, Rice, Chicken -- whatever your little heart desires (or whatever he's decided is on the menu for tonight). And he's good at it, too. He's got a real talent for cheffing it up. The kind of talent that makes you moan words of praise through mouthfuls of food while you chow down.
"You like it?" He'd ask, a teasing lilt tinging his words.
"Fuckin' perfect," You'd reply, voice muffled by mounds of food. "You got a gift."
He wouldn't have believed it had it come from anyone else. But for you? He would have to make an exception.
He only wished he could make enough for you to take leftovers. With two ravenous roommates, however -- the kind that scarf down just about everything but the plate -- that was kinda hard.
(Still, whenever he could, he would sneak a few extra servings into some containers to give to you.).
3. Super Affectionate
You love it when he comes home to you. You love it when he collapses into your arms and wraps his strong arms around you, swaddling you entirely with his warmth. You love when he takes you out with him -- takes you shopping, takes you on dates, takes you on grocery runs to get a brief moment of peace from his roommates.
Aki is nothing if not proud of his girlfriend. Though usually quite timid and stoic, he has no qualms about claiming you in public. (sometimes in a family bathroom stall, if it's one of those days). He'll walk around with his hand on your lower back, your waist, your hip, your ass -- whatever he can get ahold of to let the world know that you're his.
It's usually you who initiates the PDA. He's the one who runs with it.
It'll start with a kiss to his lips, his jaw, his neck, his nose. That's all it takes for him to be pulling you in for more, suddenly rather careless about who sees the two of you. He'll ask you for a kiss. Then another. Then another. Then one last one (it's a trap).
And you, being the lovestruck idiot that you are, you'll stand up on your tippy toes and give him all of the kisses you can muster.
At work parties, you're never far from him -- never out of his line of sight. He said something about his coworkers being "dogs", but you had yet to experience even a double glance in your direction. Being with Aki was like having a bodyguard.
He loves it the most when you sit on his lap. He'll pull you close to him by the waist, hugging your legs from where he's seated. He'll let you entertain his drunken coworkers for a few minutes, perhaps even a few comments from Denji about your looks, and then he'll tug you down to take a seat where you belong (in his lap. no one else's. his lap).
Your pretty face would flush for a moment, stuttering to find the words to continue what you had been saying. He didn't care about anyone else when you were around -- you made him needy. Still, he would hide his blushing face in your neck, your shoulder. Breathe in the scent of your expensive perfume, the scent of your skin that was so uniquely you.
Baby, he'd call you.
Princess, Mama, Angel face.
He couldn't keep the pet names away. It was what gave your relationship away to everyone to begin with, after all. It had been a small meeting with a few Devil Hunters, only two beers in, and you had handed him his third.
"Thanks, Baby," He murmurred, the ghost of a smile playing on his lips as he tilted his head back. His eyes widened the moment he realized what he had done.
"Baby?" Himeno repeated.
"Baby?" Denji echoed.
"Like, an infant?" Power chimed in. Denji went to explain.
Aki sputtered profusely, hurried chants of, "Wait, wait--" leaving his lips. And you would just laugh, letting him feel the backlash from his coworkers.
"You are dating! I fuckin'-- HIC! -- knew it!" Himeno pumped her drink in the air. "You lyin' little shit."
Not like the way he looked at you didn't give it away from the beginning.
4. Way with words
He loves to spoil his girl. Not just with money (although he certainly doesn't hesitate to buy you whatever your heart desires, or to send you a couple thousand to treat yourself to something nice).
He spoils you with his words, with his saccharine tongue that overflows with pretty things the moment the two of you are alone.
"My pretty girl," He'll say. "Only mine. Only for me."
"Only for you," You'll say back.
He has a certain way with words. Perhaps it's the bluntness of it that makes you fall harder for him. He never hesitates to tell you exactly what's on his mind.
It's a whisper of, "I love you," against your cheek.
It's a grumble of, "Want you," while he leaves fleeting touches of your waist and hips.
And God, he knows how to talk your panties right off.
Lips pursed around a cancer stick, he'll breathe out everything you want to hear.
"'M gonna marry you some day," He'd say. "If I don't, I'll die trying."
"I love the way you look in that dress."
"Your eyes look so pretty."
"You take me so well, pretty."
Whoops. Did I let that last one slip out?
Well, then, I suppose that leads me to number 5.
5. Fantastic Lover
Aki is gifted in a multitude of ways. One of your personal favorites? His hands. His hands on your face, your chest, your lips -- his rough grip on your hips while he devours you.
He loves to spoil you with his attention. Sometimes, that means he'll have you clawing at the bed with anticipation before he even thinks about going faster.
"Can't rush perfection," he'd say.
And you'd tell him, "Shut up and fuck me."
He can't get enough of you. On the bed, on the floor, on the kitchen counter while everyone is still asleep -- he's addicted to the taste of you whenever he can have it. He loves the way you fall apart around him, around his tongue, hips jumping up to ride his face.
He's told you he'd die a happy man if you crushed him. You think that might be the truth.
His fingers are long and thick -- a little calloused, but none the less gentle as they press against your neck, as they slip into your needy pussy. He works you open like it's his job, effortlessly finding that spongy place inside of you that makes you gasp out for him, makes you clutch at his inky black hair as he leans in to give you an experimental lick.
You love his tongue. Devilish thing he is, he'll eat you out for his own pleasure -- until you're clawing at him, tugging the sheets off of the corners, leaving a trail of wetness on his fingers. He has this way of sucking and fucking you so divinely that you forget your name -- suddenly, the only one you can think of is his.
"Aki..." You'd whine. Quietly, still, but getting a little louder while you crept closer and closer to your peak.
"Quiet, Baby," He would hush you, adjusting your legs over his shoulders while he devoured you. "Don't want anybody to hear you, hmm?"
He'll eat you out until you're begging for more, pleading for him.
And then, if you've been good, he'll give it to you -- all of him, everything he has to offer. He'll pound you so far into the mattress that the next morning, when you get up to eat breakfast with him and his roommates, you can do nothing but avoid eye contact at all costs, limping into the kitchen and sitting down slowly (lest you hurt your tender back, the one he'd blown out).
"Rough night?" Denji had asked you once, munching on a mouthful of scrambled eggs.
You swallowed thickly, nervously, hoping he wouldn't notice the way you were glancing between him and Aki, whose back was turned to the three of you while he finished cooking.
You scooped some eggs onto your plate, taking a bit onto your fork and shoveling it into your mouth (to give you an excuse to not reply).
But you'd be found out soon enough.
"Sure sounded like it," Power added, tilting her head at you. "Were you injured?"
Aki choked, but disguised it with a cough.
You quirked your brow. "No, why?"
Denji looked up at that, pausing to swallow before he gave his two cents. "You sure?" He asked (teasingly). "We could hear you crying out from down the hall."
You choked on your egg. Aki turned the stove off, whipping his head around to promptly whack Denji on the back of his head with the spoon he had just been stirring up eggs with.
a/n: hiiii! just a quick little drabble. i've been on a csm craze for the last week! (aki's been getting me through the week long period of grief that follows a brutal midterm week). feel free to request some more (reqs say closed but ill do it for my king aki....) who knows! if u guys like it enough (and maybe beg real nicely) i mightttt do another part (or publish this 45 page aki smut i've been sitting on lololosdjfkg). comment and reblog ur thoughts!! i love reading them.
comments + reblogs are greatly appreciated!!
credits: idk the cover pic artist. If you know them, please let me know, so I can credit them properly for their work! I obviously do not own csm or anything related to it. please do not reproduce, copy, or translate my works anywhere. dont fk w me im a bruja.
wanna join the csm taglist?
#ask notiddygxthgf â§Ë*°àż#thirsts ÊâĄÉă»#aki x reader#aki hayakawa x reader#hakayawa aki x reader#csm x reader#chainsaw man x reader#denji#power#smut#drabble#chainsaw man
968 notes
·
View notes
Text
Never Shall We Die (3; final)
«« Nothing is too outlandish when itâs a life of liberty on the line. »»Â
PAIRING: kwon soonyoung x reader
PLAYLIST: right here!
pirate lingo glossary (pls refer!)
SYNOPSIS: Deadliest pirate on the high seas or a damn fool? The stupid King and his men have snatched Hoshi's precious pirate ship with their too clean, too soft hands; grounds to question his own vices. Except, when he and his crew land in the quarters of a navy ship, revenge on their roster, they stumble across a princess in its gallows. Hoshi wonders if he's just struck gold, or if you'd become the final tread to his downfall.
GENRES: pirate!au, enemies to lovers, slowburn, angst, fluff, smut [minor dni], some pirates of the carribean vibes but ? idk
WORD COUNT [full fic]: 48.1k
Part 1: 17.07k | Part 2: 15.2k | Part 3 [final] : 15.8k
@highvern's out of context comment box: new fear unlocked: hoshi with explosives, victorian ankle moment, HATE HIM (need him carnally), hoshi covered in soapy water would distract me enough, strip for me pirate mingyu [hes litrally taking off his jacket], your honor hes a bitch, freaks!, mingyu crushes hoshi's head like a grape, WONWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, massive dick, the way i literally gasped like an old scandalized woman
masterlist
WARNINGS: slowburn, plot heavy, happy ending bc no angsty endings in this household, being taken hostage, knives, bombs, and guns, mentions of blood, mentions of SA (does not happen and it is not explicitly mentioned), alcohol, mentions of death (patricide), hoshi is âšselectively moralâšbut kind of moral nonetheless, side character death, [pls lmk if im missing something its alot] smut tags: hoshi loves thighs, corruption kink to the mAX, clit stimulation, oral (f. receiving), breast play, p in v sex (unprotected, 1800s contraception will make you prefer it but pls dont do this irl), making out
[AN]: final part oh my god if youve read the other parts up till now, THANK YOU SO MUCH I LOVE YOU i hope you guys enjoyed reading this as much as i loved writing it, im really proud of this fic and im so happy so many of you have enjoyed it so far. @highvern betaing as always ty for not giving up on me. AS ALWAYS, PLS TELL ME YOUR THOTS IN THE RBS OR THE REPLIES OR SEND ME AN ASK LITERALLY WTV MUAH MUAH HAPPY READING <3
THIS IS THE NICEST PRISON Hoshi has ever been in, which was saying something, because he had been in quite a lot of prisons.Â
But it was uncomfortable nonetheless, six grown men tied up and shoved into a crouching space to be done with as the men that prowled above pleased.Â
Hoshi would be lying if he said he hadnât had to restrain from pushing some of those sorry soldiers into the ice waters beyond the glaciers. He had resisted, the crew had resisted, but just enough to convince them of their unwillingness.Â
Hoshi had realised early on that there was no possible way of getting aboard Tigress without somehow climbing aboard the Kingâs boat first. The king wasnât about to simply hand Hoshiâs ship over, and there was no indication that they'd wait till after nightfall to depart.Â
Hoshi also knew that the King would refuse to have him die so easily in the waters of the Green Islands, his pride depended on it. He imagines the man drawing up the specifics of the most gruesome execution the Kingdom would ever see. Hoshi was counting on it.Â
The bounds couldâve been broken out of and the locks somehow picked, but Hoshi also knew that he had to wait. Wait for you to find him first.Â
âWhatâs taking her so long?â Jun asks. Heâd been the most anxious out of all, the shaking feet and restless moving making it clear.Â
âThe bomb wonâtâŠgo off still strapped to her, will it?â Minghao asks and Hoshi isnât quite sure he wants to know the answer.Â
âIt shouldnât. Not until she pulls the tab. ButâŠâ
âBut?â Hoshi whips around. âWhy is there a but? You were supposed to make sure there was no but!â
âBig bomb, more boom, less predictable!âÂ
âAre you sure we canât break out and look for her ourselves?â Mingyu grumbles, the most compromised with his longer limbs folded in uncomfortable positions.
âThe minute they know weâre loose theyâll swarm her. There wonât be a way to get to her, not without fighting off every last bastard on this ship. Theyâve taken our stuff too, we donât stand a chance.â
They did, actually, stand a chance. But that was only if they were to break away and head straight for Tigress that was empty and standing right beside this very ship. But they couldnât. Hoshi couldnât. Not without taking you with him.Â
Nobody dares to suggest the easier route, and he doubts itâs just because of what he wants.Â
But panic was beginning to trickle into Hoshiâs veins anyway, the closed off brig refusing to give him any indication of the time of day.Â
The sun was only beginning to set when they were taken to the ship, and he knew they were near done for if they didnât finish what they started before nightfall. He canât tell how long itâs been, and it eats away at his insides.Â
Please be okay.Â
And then he hears it, the sound of a body hitting the floors with a loud thud, a chortle of air before itâs knocked out. He finds himself sitting up straighter, pressing his hands to bars of the prison, trying to peer out the narrow walkway that leads to the doors.Â
And then you appear in the lamplight, haphazard and ruffled up beyond measure.Â
The knife in your hand drips with blood, your shirt torn at the arms, your hands bloodied and bruised.Â
When Hoshi sees your face he almost doesnât recognise you.Â
Thereâs angry blooming marks of red and purple all across your neck and collarbone, your eyes bloodshot and red, watering like youâd been swimming in salt water.Â
âWho did this?â he asks before anything else, watching you drop to your knees in front of the prison, unanswering as you fumbled with a giant ring of keys in your hand.Â
You jam each key into the lock, twisting it to no avail. Your hands are shaking.Â
The crew finally twist out of their loose bonds, Minghao lurching forward immediately, swatting your hands away. He picks out a few skinny pins from his boot, picking the rusty lock. Despite the strange angle, the bars creak open within seconds.Â
âThereâsâŠThereâs ropes hooked onto the ship on the main deck.âÂ
Your voice sounds like youâre speaking through sandpaper, talking while struggling to emerge with the bomb you had.Â
Hoshi doesnât know what to do when he crawls out of the space.Â
Heâd had it all figured out in his head, what would happen in every possible outcome. You getting hurt wasnât in any of his universal conclusions; especially not on this ship. Theyâd kill his crew, they might even kill the King with themselves, but you were meant to remain unscathed.Â
âWhyâwhy do you look like that? What happened?â Nothing registers in his head, not even when Jun is pushing him out into the hall.Â
âGet up to the deck and get out across the lines!â Jun gruffs in his ears. âThat bombâs gonna go off with us still on here.â
He sees the canister that lies in the same prison they had just exited, he sees your mouth moving without sound. All he can think of are the distinct fingerprints around your throat and how it looked like somebody tried to kill you before they tried to kill him.Â
âSoonyoung,â he hears you say in a broken voice and thatâs all it takes for him to snap out of it.Â
His crew is looking at him expectantly. He looks back at the door and sees the crumpled bodies of the prison guards.Â
So much for leaving quietly.Â
The minute Hoshi is out the door of the brig, he finds a chest next to the collapsed, bleeding soldiers. Kicking it open, he can only scoff as he finds the entire crewâs weapons in such close vicinity.Â
He feels better with his dagger at his hip, along with the rest of his knives that he slips into the loops. Even more so with the rest of his crew armed and ready.Â
âWe know where the deck is.â He swallows, eyeing his crewâs weapons in their ready hands. He knew theyâd agreed to ensure the clean sinking of the ship, but the fallen bodies on the floor were an ode to a different route theyâd have to take. âDonât hesitate if someone gets in your way.â
Taking cautious steps to the upper decks, he finds more bodies collapsed onto the floor, bleeding and unconscious. He opts to ask you the details later, wondering how you were able to take down all these guards by yourself.Â
It isnât until they reach the stairs that lead to the main deck that he comes across a guard.Â
Before the witness can raise any alarm, Hoshiâs slamming the butt of his dagger into the side of his head, knocking him clean unconscious as he falls off the side of the short railing.Â
Clambering up the steps as quietly as possible, he raises a hand behind him to signal his crew to halt, peering into the main deck first.Â
The sun is still out, but low in the sky as it dips in the sky. Thereâs a few people on the deck, pacing and moving about in preparation for departure. Angling his gaze, he finds ropes suspended over the edge of the railing, parallel to the water.Â
He canât see Tigress, but he knows thatâs what the ropes are hooked on to.Â
âJun,â he beckons. âHow long till the bomb on the other ship goes off?â
The bomb Jun had planted in the first ship they had arrived in should be going off any time now, and Hoshi finds himself needing it to go off now.Â
Jun barely opened his mouth to reply when the ship shuddered.Â
For a moment, Hoshi thinks the bomb in the brigs had gone off, but when he finds the clambering of boots to one side of the ship, opposite to where the ropes tied to Tigress, he realises their surrogate ship had given its last gift to the crew.Â
The rest of the ship would be bounding to the main deck to inspect the noise soon, so he shoots a quick, âHurry!â behind him before stepping onto the main deck.Â
The entire deck is occupied with the ship that lies a ways away across the expanse of sea, the beginnings that would soon lead the entire ship to be engulfed in flames. Itâs tilting at a dangerous angle.Â
Hoshi stands as he uses the crew straight towards the ropes that lead to Tigress. Glancing, he finds Mingyu and Chan already hanging on the suspended ropes, making their way towards the empty deck of their ship.Â
Hoshi keeps his eyes on the occupied men on board, still staring at the lightshow that was their old ship. It isnât until one of them turns, eyes towards the stairs that lead to the lower decks, that his eyes dart to the unfamiliar men on the deck.Â
âFuck,â Hoshi curses, before lunging, grabbing the man by the shoulders and covering his mouth, dragging him wordlessly to the edge before throwing him off the ship and into the icy waters below.Â
âGo!â he hears you rasp brom behind him, ushering him to the ropes.Â
The crew is gone, Jun making the last jump to land on the deck. Theyâre running around, pulling ropes and fastening the sails to push the ship off into open waters as soon as possible.Â
Thereâs two ropes that tie the two ships together, and Hoshi ushers you onto one of them, pushing you to suspend yourself before he follows.Â
âThereâs not enough time, go to the other one!â you tell him, pushing him to hold onto the other tattered rope.Â
Soonyoung eyes your state, âAre you sure you canââ
âYes! I promise I can, please, before they cut both the ropes.â
So he trusts you, eyes straight ahead to the railing of his ship, gripping the rough, frayed rope to push himself towards the deck. His hands burn, but he finds himself moving ever closer to his final destination.Â
His hand grabs hold of the wooden railing of his Tigress at long last, pulling himself onto the deck of his beloved ship. Immediately whipping his head to his right, he tries to find you reaching the ship with him. The crew is preoccupied in attempting to get the ship ready for departure, he finds your form nowhere.Â
When he looks back, the rope he had climbed was gone, leaving gaping space in its absence. He trails the second rope, from the hook that had dug into the railing of Tigressâs wood, trailing it to the naval shipâs deck.Â
What he sees puts his heart in his throat.Â
You stand on the deck of your fatherâs ship, swarmed by now alert guards and soldiers who swarm you, yelling profanities and orders as they watch their prisoners get away right in front of them.Â
Hoshi watches as you lift your dagger, and cut the last rope that ties you together, free to fall and hit against the hull of his ship.
He calls out your name in what could only be described as a guttural scream.Â
His crew halts whatever it was they were doing, taking the steps to realise what had just happened.Â
Hoshiâs boot meets the top of the railing, ready to take the plunge into the water. Heâd climb back up the ship and get you out. He doesnât know what you were thinking, what he was thinking when he left you there, but heâd get you out.Â
Arms pulling him, heâs yanked back and positively thrown onto the deck.
âWhat is wrong with you?â Minghao yells, pushing his captain back as he springs up.Â
âSheââ
Your father emerges from the crowd of guards and soldiers that run rampant on the deck, approaching you at the railing of the main deck.Â
Hoshi sees the hand that remains on his shoulder, the blood that covers the still bleeding wound, the effort it takes him to simply walk.Â
The bruises on your neck, the wound at his shoulder that looks like it was slashed through by a knife.Â
And then it clicks in Hoshiâs head, what had truly happened in the hours that you were out of his sight. And all he sees is red.
WITH THE WAY THE words on the pages seem to double, you wouldâve thought you were going mad.Â
Youâre a child, barely grown into your own body as you sit in the dimly lit library of the palace, utterly exhausted, wishing to be anywhere but sitting at the wooden desk with your name on it. The moon barely shone through the window, your only source of light the fireplace that burned in the corner and your lamplight.Â
It was a time where you felt like you could prove yourself, that perhaps, the reason your father refused you his approval was because you were simply not working hard enough. And now, at an hour where you should be fast asleep in your four poster bed, you attempt to understand diplomatic structures and everything that made your country what it was.Â
It was late, and there was nothing you wouldâve liked more than to put your head on the table and rest your eyes for a few tantalising seconds, which you do, right over the book you were reading.Â
You awoke in the same place, shaken awake by a panicked looking servant, the sun shining through the great windows of the palace library.
It seems your disappearance from your bedchambers had put the entire palace in disarray, not realising the princess was fast asleep behind the giant pile of books other servants had already skimmed past thrice.Â
Not only were you unable to recite the rankings of the constitutions with the vigour your father required, but you were unable to give him a reason as to why you were absent for both breakfast and morning lessons.Â
He made the servants kneel in the throne room for hours, and did not fail to tell you that it was all your fault.
And now, in the ice cold of the Green Islands, old and wise enough to know that your father simply needed a reason to despise his heir, you accept the hands around your throat as his final act of terror.Â
Red faced and arms shaking, your father does not speak to you as he presses down on your windpipe with all his might. Your vision is going dark and splotchy, and you decide, for a moment, to let him have this moment.Â
Heâs too preoccupied in applying his pressure to realise that youâve raised your right foot enough for your hands to fish out your knife from its place, taking positivity in the handle of your knife that fits in your hand.Â
Before you can lose consciousness, you raise your arm high, and plunge it directly into his neck.Â
Howling, he releases you from his hold, both of you dropping to the floor of the ship with a resonating thud. You cough, sputter and hack, cold hands finding your now warm neck.Â
Your father lays clutching his shoulder as he remains in agony on the floor, and you realise you missed the crucial plunge in your own disarray.Â
It was good enough, rendering the old man incapable of finding his bearings.Â
You watch as he writhes on the floor of the quarters that almost became your figurative deathbed, the same hands that wrapped around his own daughterâs throat now clutching the shallow wound that renders him useless.Â
Standing over him, throwing your own shadow on his body, you feel a surge of power, a rush of adrenaline that shoots straight to your head. Perhaps this was your circulation returning from the deprivation, but you let the feeling imprint in your soul, let your fatherâs broken figure bring you satisfaction.
You leave him there, writhing in pain, digging your knife under the lock of the quarters, pulling back to break it away from the door. The guards stationed outside do nothing as you leave, and it isnât until youâve taken to lower decks that you hear the distinct yell of, âYour Majesty!â
Two more guards, who donât expect an altercation from their princess, simply buffer as you send your knife plunging into them both. You do it deep this time.Â
Nobody was innocent, you knew these people as your fatherâs closest men, and knew that all of them were to remain silent as their King murdered his daughter. And when the remorse doesnât do that thing where it trickles in after doing a bad thing, you decide you werenât part of the innocents either.
Itâs easier than you wouldâve expected to get to the crew in the brig, letting out a sigh of relief as you appreciate the familiarity of people on your side.Â
And when Hoshi took his place to guide everyone out and into the open space of the main deck, you let your racing mind rest and decide to trust the man in whatever decision he made to lead you all out. And he did, he led himself and his crew right into the ship that was theirs, safe and where they would have the upper hand.Â
Hoshi didnât know it when he climbed onto the ropes that lead to his boat that he wouldnât have made it if you hadnât stayed, hadnât used your voice of authority to keep the soldiers from attempting to shoot at the escapees, cut the rope while Hoshi remained suspended from it, still only halfway there.Â
You didnât look at him when you sliced both ropes before either party could pull back, didnât register him screaming your name across the void, pretending it wasnât taking everything out of your strength.
But you couldnât jump into the water, not now when a dozen of the royal guards remained ready to take the plunge to save their princess as their duty. The same guards that would comply with their king when told the princess was dead for reasons they all knew but were to forget.Â
The bomb had to go off first, and you had to keep them away from hooking another line to the ship in the meantime. You were operating on a flawed plan and an overenthusiastic crowd of guards that were moments away from shooting a canon straight into the side of the disconnected pirate ship. Â
The distraction comes in the form of your father parting the crowd of soldiers like the red sea, swatting every soldier that attempts to help his bleeding form for anything it was worth. He approaches you at the railing, and for once, you donât look at the ground in his presence.Â
âBold,â he heaves, the effort in his voice apparent. âBold of you to think you could slip away.â
âI havenât tried to slip away, father,â you correct. âIâve stayed right here, even after you failed to kill me. And I, you.âÂ
âNobody is going to listen to you, child. Give in. This is the easy way out,â he says.Â
As if on cue, Junâs bomb goes off for the second time, but this time the ship shudders with more force. It has your father unbalance and fall, along with multiple other soldierâs stumbling. You grip the railing tight, counting on your fatherâs need to live.Â
Despite your horrid throat and the ache in your body, you announce as loud as you can. âThe bomb is in the brig, this ship is sinking.â
The fallen king trembles in a rage you had never quite seen before. Any other time of your life, you wouldâve wished for the ground to swallow you whole to be the subject of such anger.Â
Except, in the setting sun, a burning ship in the background, a pirate ship that awaits you, and the ground beneath your feet that was actively sinking into the freezing water; you smile at your doomed King.Â
âGet to the brig! Secure the lower decks, do not let this ship sink or so help me God!â His voice rings across the deck, spittle blowing from his mouth at the situation.Â
And just like that, your father gives you the final gift of clearing the main deck out for you, leaving but a few straggling soldiers that are too preoccupied with either the sinking ship or their bleeding sovereign.Â
Looking back, you find the crew of Tigress standing at the railing, you find Hoshi already half over the edge and send him a slow nod.Â
Turning back to your father that remains on the floor of the ship that would become his coffin, you utter your next words; for yourself, and the girl that was every second before this, all the way to her first ever memory of sad:
âYouâve taught me to be a ruler fit to be the best for our Kingdom. Consider your death my first act of service for the Crown.â
And then you jumped into the darkening void of the waters below.Â
THE COLD FEELS LIKE every nerve in your body ceased to work.Â
It was nothing at first, the temperature so intense it had your body numb in the face of shock. And then it grew, to a striking cold, and then a feeling that pricked every inch of your skin like a million needles plunging into your body. It was only getting worse with each passing second, before it was so painful it was hot, going from cold to searing and blistering like youâd plunged into the licks of flames.Â
Nowhere in your body did you find a rational sense of mind, something to tell you to kick, flail or float. The warped sky was an orange through the green, only more vibrant. Like there were two ships actively burning on the surface of this water.Â
Hoshiâs face appears behind your closing eyelids, like a mirage or a taunt. Like he was there with you when he wasnât.Â
Would he come for you? Would he take the plunge for the girl he held in his arms, promising her something to fill the gap of a companion, right before she killed her own?Â
Youâd given him what he wanted; your father, his worst enemy, dying as he sank slowly into the bottom of the ocean. Youâd run your course of use, and if he was as smart as people claimed, heâd leave you to suffer the same fate as your father.Â
He could find his freedom elsewhere.Â
And you would find your freedom in the close of your eyes, and the sinking feeling of nothingness.Â
Except, you feel a hardness against your body, stronger even than the current of the waters. Moving impossibly upwards, you remember opening your eyes to find a leather cord suspended in the float of the water, before you remember nothing.Â
THE GREEN ISLANDS WERE on fire. Â
But as unnatural as it seemed, Hoshi had no inclination to register anything but the way the ship in front of him tilts so far out it's already half submerged in the waters. Heâd assumed they might have to ready the cannons, but with the way debris and hollowed wood floats in the waters below, they would not need to.Â
The King was about to be introduced to Davy Jonesâ Locker at the hands of his enemy and successor, but Hoshi could not care enough right now to relish in it.Â
Right now, he stares at the direct circumference of water your body had made contact with and disappeared into, like the world would explode if he lost his place.Â
âShould I jump as well?â Mingyu asks, already half taking his boots off. However, when the man turns to find his captain gone, he lurches over the railing to find his captain diving into the water through all the debris.
Hoshi lets the momentum of his dive take him as further down as possible, whipping his head around as soon as his eyes open into the abyss. The water ripples and erupts in showers of bubbles as broken pieces of ship come apart to fall into the water. It blurs his vision immensely, any ripple that could be you in the water coming out to be yet another piece of wasted wood.Â
The deeper he goes, the more the water presses into his ears. He was a good swimmer, good at holding his breath when needed, but even he had limits.Â
When he cannot see any sign of you, he begins to feel the churning of something skin to panic brew. Panic was never good, not this deep in the water.Â
Twisting and turning, flailing about in place, moving dangerously closer to the burning ship that continued to drop flaming bits of killing slabs, he finds no sign of you in the water.Â
Instead, he watches men in uniform sink deeper and deeper in their failed attempts to stay afloat.Â
All he can think about is if they were losing the battle for air, then so were you, somewhere deeper in the void than he was. He prays that heâs looking aimlessly, that youâve already somehow made your way to the surface by yourself, and you were safe on the deck.Â
The beaded bracelet that remained on his wrist, but belonged to you.Â
âA reason for you to come out of this alive.â
Even without the encasing on his wrist, you had given him more than enough reason to want to come out of this alive, to want to live beyond just for himself and his duty to the crew heâd taken in.Â
He chose the life of a pirate because it was his only out, and every member of his crew that he recruited in succession, he acted as the hand he had needed so desperately in that awful brothel where his mother despised him and his father, a faceless man of Port Ash.Â
Amphitrite was not kind, it was a lesson he learned quickly in his first ventures out at sea. So he too, had to learn to be unkind, to survive in the horrid bellies of ships that werenât his own. And when Tigress came into his life like a vessel of hope, he found a home in her merciful wood, in the ship that he could call his very own.Â
Hoshi lived as a free man on his ship, with his crew that had become his brothers in ways beyond what the thick of blood could offer. He did not care if he lived or died after that, as long as it was on his ship, in the waters that held no quarter for anyone, but gave him everything that nothing else could give him.Â
And so when you approached him with a proposal so bizarre yet so apt for a man like him, he could not refuse. It may have been the way he saw himself in you, terrified of the prospects but thirsting for an escape more than the fear that came with it.Â
Besides, the king was a nuisance that needed to go, and he found himself agreeing to play the hand too complicated for you.Â
What he did not expect was to end up here, in the depths of the ocean in the most uninhabitable part of the earth, trying to pull you out of the cold, unrelenting sea.Â
Hoshi realises in that moment that this might ruin him, the possibility of breaking the surface without you.Â
He decides that if the heavens do not let him find you, he would simply drown in the same waters that gave him purpose, and find peace with the idea that he would lay rest in the same waters as the person who might have given him something more.Â
Kwon Soonyoung, the deadliest pirate to cleave the seas, was in love with you. A princess, so undeserving of a man like him; a bastard, a rogue, a good for nothing criminal.Â
And when he spots the all too familiar build of your form, the linen shirt under the corset he had tied for you just hours ago, the dark brown trousers that signified the change heâd brought into your life, he swore to leave everything heâd ever known to thank the skies and seas for bringing him to you.
His burning lungs, screaming and searing for air, grabbing for your suspended arm that looked as defeated as your closed eyes. Tugging you towards him, he wraps his arm around you to press you to him as tight as he could.Â
Relief. And with the warm sting in his eyes that he doubted was from the salt in the water, heâs sure of everything heâs felt with the feeling of you in his arms.Â
With the bruising on your neck, the bleeding wound in your fatherâs shoulder, he finds it within his breaking body to begin kicking upwards.Â
Every limb, every cell, every hint of life in his body shrieked with its efforts to make him stop. There was no air in his lungs and heâd lost track of time in his search for you, he doesnât know how long he has.Â
But if the blots of nothingness in his eyes were anything to go with, he doesnât presume he has much. In a last ditch effort, he attempts to kick his boots off to weigh him down a little less, holding your dead weight tighter than anything.Â
He was so close, he could feel the warmth of the upper levels of the water change in its temperature on his skin. The glow was near blinding as the orange refracted on the disrupted surface of the ocean, so close yet so far.Â
Inch by inch, kick by kick, memory by memory, he does everything left in his drained power to touch the surface.Â
And he does, breaking out hand first into the burning air of the world above, taking the longest gasp of air he ever has in his life. Once heâs sure he knows where he is, he pushes you up further on his chest, your head resting against his collarbone, still unconscious.Â
âStay with me, princess,â he pants into your ear, hoping you could hear. âIâve got you.â
Chan and Mingyu are in the water beside him, pushing him towards the pulley that awaited them.Â
Mingyu makes an attempt to take your weight of his already struggling captain, but Hoshi finds himself holding on to you tighter, simply urging him to help him back on the deck.Â
The minute your head hits the wood of the deck, heâs checking your pulse. Thereâs no regard for the chaos that ensues around Tigress, both him and his crew too preoccupied with the way you were not breathing.Â
âIâI canât feel anything,â he stutters his words as Seungkwan places a less panicked hand at your neck, under your nose.Â
âItâs weak, sheâs taken in too much water.â
In an instant, he reaches for his knife at his hip, only to realise it was gone, lost somewhere in his rescue.Â
âKnife,â he rasps before repeating louder. âSomeone give me a knife!âÂ
The minute a hilt is in his hands, heâs pushing you over, to reach the back of your constricting corset, pushing his knife into the complicated sailing knot heâd tied it into before, breaking it free. With both hands, he takes hold of the top of the corset and rips it clean in half.Â
Turning you back over, he presses his hands over your clothed stomach, pushing into it with all his strength in an attempt to get the water out of your system. He keeps his eyes on your face, and when he sees no sign of you coming round, he feels another set of hands pushing him off.Â
Seungkwan takes over for his weakened captain, pushing into your stomach harder, attempting to get a break out of you.Â
âWhy isnât she coming around, whatâs going on?â He throws the question aimlessly as he takes your unmoving face in his hands, trembling from everything.Â
Only a moment later, he hears the glorious sound of you sputtering like something was stuck in your throat, promptly spilling out an ungodly amount of water onto the deck as you retch loudly.Â
Sitting up from the force, your hands clamp onto the deck as you cough and heave, Hoshiâs hand coming behind you to thump your back hard, pushing you to throw up any remaining seawater from your body.Â
The sight of your back moving up and down, the audible sound of you taking in air; it was enough for Hoshi to simply lay on the deck and pass out.Â
You rear your head and look up at him, both of you still breathing heavily.Â
âYouâre okay,â he assures, gulping. He takes your face in hands cupping it very gently as he speaks to you. âGo with Seungkwan, youâre okay, youâre safe.â
Nodding, you let yourself be helped up by the rest of the crew, watching as youâre led to the lower decks of the ship.Â
âOpen your shirt, let me see the wound,â Mingyu says, and Hoshi doesnât know what heâs talking about. Looking down, he sees his shirt soaked in red, sticking to a wound on the right side of his torso. He didnât even know where he got it.Â
It looks like a shallow gash, but enough to leave a scar. He takes it better to have it tended to while he was still high on adrenaline and he couldnât feel much of the pain.Â
By the time Mingyu and Minghao are done cleaning him up and Hoshiâs standing upright with wobbly legs, he finds the two burning ships beyond his own mere floating structures of wood that were in slow flame. Thereâs too much debris, too many bits of everything that bob in the large expanse of water to make out any bodies.Â
âThereâs nobody,â Mingyu tells him. âMost of them were in lower decks when it all went down. Trapped themselves.â
âAndâŠ?â he asks in silence.Â
âHe stayed on the deck until it sank,â Minghao informs. âYelling about how heâŠabout how he shouldâve finished her when he had the chance.â
âHorrible king and somehow an even worse father,â Mingyu scoffs. âMade it better to watch him die.â
âHe didnât suffer enough,â Hoshi croaks as the marks on your throat dot his vision.Â
Just then, floating in the water, illuminated by the final streaks of setting light, Hoshi sees it. A darkened purple cloth right next to the hull.
âThat,â he points out. âGet that out of the water.â
The late kingâs purple cape laid on the deck of Tigress, darkened with water, but also with his blood.
To the Kingdom, this cape would be the last piece of their King that was gone too soon. But for every person on this ship, it would forever be their spoils of war.
Hoshi makes sure the cape will be dried and stored, ordering his crew to begin their slow journey out of the Green Islands, before he too crumples onto the deck unconscious.Â
IT WAS A SPECTACLE to see Hoshi in his element.Â
Something about how he seemed to beam, like this ship was charging him a different kind of energy. It was infectious, the rest of the ship decreasingly sour as they put on musical performances on the main deck while they cleaned the floors.Â
As relieved as you felt, the tight ball of anxiety refused to leave the pit of your stomach as you grew closer to the Kingdom. Nothing could prepare you for the shitstorm youâd have to deal with the moment youâd step onto the soil off a pirate ship of all thingsâlet alone as Queen.Â
The first few days following the ship's exit from the Green Islands were difficult, if that was all you had to describe it. You took to your hammock for most of the day, curled up as you pretended to sleep, only waking up when one of the crew would come down to force feed you and to make sure you hadnât died.Â
You knew they were doing all this to make you feel better, and somehow it was working. More than halfway through your journey, you began to feel more like yourself, emerging from your cave to visit the deck on times other than the nights.Â
Even now, as you sit on the floor of the deck with Seungkwan, who hands you an all too familiar stack of parchment, you feel nothing as you take them into your hands. As you read his handwriting scrawled in ink, you appreciate your past self for having the sense to keep them all.Â
âIâm glad youâre feeling better now,â he says to you. âHad us worried for a while there.â
âSorry.â You smile weakly. âBut thank you forâŠeverything. I donât think I could ever express how much I appreciate everything youâve done for me. All of you.â
âIâd like to think weâve gone past the status of mere business partners,â Seungkwan chuckles. âLion befriends the bear? Whatever it is. But know weâd do it again.â
Blinking back the sting of tears and doing your very best to not let the warm feeling in your chest overwhelm you, you place the letters on the floor next to your folded legs. When you look up, Seungkwan's eyes are on your neck.
âTheyâre taking their time to fade, arenât they?â you say.Â
Seungkwan has a hard look in his eye, âI guess you didnât need your letters to remind you of anything after all.â
Your mind wanders, drifting past how easily this crew could have been forgotten in the unforgiving elements. Perhaps you would have let the man that wrapped his hands around your neck finish his job.
âWas getting captured part of your grand plan?â you ask Seungkwan.Â
âHm?â It takes a moment to realise what you may be questioning him about, smiling slightly. âWhat makes you think we went in with a plan?â
âI thought I asked you to man the wheel?â Hoshi stands above the both of you.
âNot to batten down the hatches,â he side-eyed his captain. âClear waters ahead, the wheel does not need manning.âÂ
You zone out as they squabble over nothing, not finding the heart to be entertained by their back and forth. Seungkwan either loses or forfeits, because you feel him rise from next to you, only for his captain to take his place.Â
âWhat are you thinking about?â Hoshi asks.Â
âEverything,â you sigh.Â
âHow come Seungkwan gets a thank you for your service and I donât? Need I remind you who jumped for you and who didnât?â
Rolling your eyes, you answer him, âThank you, Captain Hoshi Kwon, I am forever indebted to your service.â
He chuckles in exaggeration, âOh please, all in a day's work.â
âI mean it.â
âHm?â
âI never did say thank you. But you did jump for me when you didnât have to.â
âWho said I didnât have to?â
âOur deal was done.â
âOf course not,â he scoffs. âOur deal was to get you out when you jumped. I merely honoured that promise!â
âMerely?â you raise a brow. âWas it all merely a matter of conscience?â
His gaze locks with yours. âDonât ask questions you know the answers for. I wouldâve jumped even if you asked me to rope myself to the mast.â
âPlease. I have enough blood on my hands and I havenât even sat on my throne yet.â
âBlood is only on your hands if you tell a soul of what youâve done,â Hoshi utters. âYouâre the only living soul who knows.â
âAnd you areâŠ?â
âPirate. Our word means nothing.â Hoshi smiles.Â
The thought hangs in the air as you take in the man in front of you. Heâs changed an eraâs worth, yet all the same. His hair is longer, going from his initial shorter crop to curling around his ears, shielding his eyes. It makes him look younger, like a boy with much to live for.Â
That, and the multitude of notable scars heâs added to his collection, many of which have somehow been because of you. The wound at his torso is doing better, but far to go in its quest to heal.Â
Hoshi senses something amiss even after his sermon. Breaking his gaze, he turns to look straight ahead at the raised bow of the ship instead.Â
âDo you know how I got my splendid reputation for being the filthiest pirate on the seas?â
You can only stare, âI have a few guesses.â
He chortles, âOther than my criminal status.â
âTell me.â
âUnnamed sailors have the odds of a peanut facing its inevitable fate of being crushed under a straggling boot. Pirates donât see the government as their enemy when theyâre own supposed brothers are more likely to jam a cannon in their mouths.â
He lets out a heavy sigh before continuing, âMy mistake wasnât that I was on the losing side in my early days, but more about how I was leaving nothing behind when I was done.â
âHow humble,â you hum.Â
âDead men tell no tales. When itâs worth it, it might be better to leave a straggler or two to live to tell the tale. A routine stab in the jugular can turn you into somewhat of a myth.â
âAm I a survivor?â you question.Â
âYou may be sovereign on land, but youâre also an unnamed pirate,â he responds, turning back to lock eyes with you. âAnd youâve left nobody to tell the tale.â
No one listens to a pirate, and everyone listens to a Queen.Â
âThis isnât to say there wonât be a legend that follows you.â He quirks a brow as he speaks. âShows up and claims her father and his entire ship and crew sank at sea, only to befriend his sworn enemies in the aftermath. And then it evolves; she sent a cannon through her fathers ship, he died at the end of his own daughter's sword, she cursed him to captain a crew of the undead for eternity.â
âHave I planted the seeds for yet another ghost story?â Itâs difficult to not giggle at the thought, despite how morbid.Â
âYouâve given yourself substance,â he says, a little stronger than before. His eyes too, wander to your neck and the bruises that refuse to budge. âBeyond just a royal or even a pirate. You did it for your honour as a human being, and that may be braver than anything I have ever conquered.â
In your anxiety ridden, feeble mind, your thoughts had convinced your conscience that everything would be over the minute your fatherâs heart stopped beating. That it would bring you peace at last.Â
And it did, especially when it felt like youâd gotten rid of this constant monster under the bed that had followed you far into adulthood. But from the bleeding heart of the creature emerged yet another one of its brethren, and then another and then another.Â
Smaller albeit, but monsters nonetheless. Problems nonetheless.Â
Weeks of this, and in one short interaction, Hoshi seemed to have given you the key to turn this monster into a pet.Â
On instinct, you feel your hand reach up, brushing against the skin of his cheek. Itâs an all too familiar setting, seated on the deck of a ship too close for anybody but yoursâ comfort. But without the rum and resentment, of course. And how you doubt heâd pull away this time.Â
Very lightly, you brush your lips against his. It was nothing but to simply feel him again, to feel a semblance of familiarity.Â
You feel him take your hand that rests on his cheek to place a kiss on your palm, nuzzling his nose into the concave of your hand.Â
Everything that was to come seemed a little more possible in that very moment.Â
Even more so when his fingers found the sensitive areas of your coloured throat, when his lips closed against your jaw, only to trail lower and to press into the marks his fingers continue to trail tucked into your neck.Â
That night, when slipping into your hammock felt like the most unbearable prospect in your near future, it couldnât possibly be worse than uttering your next question to the man that seems to fix it all. Â
âWill you stay with me?â
With nothing but the light snores of the rest of the crew and the creaking of the ship, both you and Soonyoung laid in a hammock most definitely not meant for two. Head on his chest, ear pressed against where his heart beats under his scar, itâs bliss.Â
The feeling of his warm body against yours and the scent of him settling in your lungs, you decide that this was enough. At least for now.Â
IT WAS DIFFICULT TO give yourself the full list for obvious reasons, but it does seem to help when you tick off all the possible reasons why your patience has run as thin as it has.Â
Sitting at the decorated seat at the convened court of old men appointed by your father, you briefly wonder if you should finish them off too amidst your flash of anger. The men continue to squabble and babble about the next course of action, slamming their wrinkled hands on the pristine table and sending their own daggers of threats to the other inhabitants of the table.Â
âIf youâd like to send a search party for the Kingâs body, be my guest,â you finally speak, having had quite enough when the throb in your temple worsens. âBut remind me what troops youâll be sending to the North if your best men will be gone for months attempting to find a body they never will.â
The dispute in the North side of the Kingdom was taking up most of the conversation anyway, and you doubt theyâd put customary burial rites over their own glory of victory the North would bring.Â
âYour Majestyââ
âI would happily jump on the next search ship for my father,â you lie through your teeth. âBut I watched him drown in front of my own two eyes, and as the next sovereign I cannot let you waste our resources for something that will both risk our soldierâs lives and have them come back home empty handed.â
Perhaps you had come off slightly more heartless than you intended, so you quickly add, âPlease, let my father rest in peace.â
That seems to end the conversation easier than you had expected, but theyâre quick to jump to the next issue not long after.Â
âThe court would also like to bring light upon the palace guests.â
Tightening your jaw, you slump against your seat slightly. âWhat about them?â
They remain silent as their mouthpiece attempts to form the right words for the following question, mostly because youâve addressed this multiple times beforehand but they continue to sit restless.Â
âAllow me to help you, Lord Bridge,â you sit up straighter, intending to put this matter to rest. âMy guests will remain here for as long as they do, and if you have any more arising issues towards my guests I will only take it as your collective issues towards me.âÂ
In the moment of silence, you continue, âThe Kingdom is in a place of instability as we are all well aware. I find it most appalling that you remain fixated on trivial matters of the palaceâs domestic code of conduct than you do for the wellbeing of this country!â
Silence yet again as you wait for their forcibly rehearsed chorus of apologies.Â
âOur greatest apologies, your Majesty.â
The pain in your temples becomes near unbearable as you dismiss the table after that, screeching your chair as you push it back as loud as you possibly can to do nothing but spite the men.Â
Turning the corner out of the room, you catch the open gates that lead to the paved gardens outside, the sun seeping into the marble floors indoors. Taking an instinctive step towards the gardens, you find most of the crew sprawled onto the grass as they soak in the sun.Â
Chan and Seungkwan look like theyâre wrestling, their laughter ringing throughout the open court while their captain snaps at them to cut it out, only to get roped under one of their headlocks all the same.Â
Thereâs a call of your name and a giant wave from Mingyu, who spots you from beyond the flower beds. Still leaning against the gates, you smile and wave back.Â
Years the halls of the palace had gone, never hearing laughter in its walls. And something about watching them let themselves ruin the petunias and laugh so loud it echoes, heals you just a bit.Â
Even that night, when you find yourself in your giant four poster bed youâve slept in since you were a child, this time dozing under the arm of another, you feel the itch of a healing wound somewhere in your heart.Â
Soonyoung laid with you for every night on the ship since that night, and stayed even here where the space was big enough to host the ghosts of your worries if not distracted.Â
He had found you on that first night in the palace still awake, haunting the library fireplace with another stack of papers to keep you company.Â
âCanât sleep?â heâd asked as he picked up some of your documents.Â
âClearly not,â you huff. The papers were mere decorations as you attempted to find an excuse to leave your rooms.Â
âYou realise you wonât be much of an effective monarch if you exhaust yourself to death?â Â
There was no answer to that, especially when you were absorbing nothing of your new duties. Youâd expected to fall asleep on the armrest of the uncomfortable settee whenever it was that you exhausted your brain of thoughts, even then refusing to sleep in that large bed.Â
Heâs awfully persuasive, because as he tucks you into those very sheets, about to leave but not before placing a kiss on your forehead You stop him.Â
âStay. Please.â
True as he has always been, he does.
THE CROWN IS HEAVIER than you had expected, even more so when it remains on your head for longer than your previously practised sessions walking around the throne room. The crew was exceptionally good at giving you things to train with, including fraudulent rodent scares to ensure the crown would not topple from your own head the minute you rise from your coronation.
And now, as you finally remove the decorative piece from your head after your actual coronation to replace it with something lighter for the following ball, you find relief in the fact that youâd only ever have to wear the actual thing only a few times in your life.Â
Everything moves as smoothly as it could, the decorated pirates that saved their Queen from a horrid shipwreck taking up most of the attendees attention as they either question inquisitively or send snarky remarks to the men who are well versed in how to rebut in true informal manner.Â
The past months had taken up more of your time than you had anticipated, and during the latter half of the still twinkling party, you attempted to spot the person youâve been trying to corner all night.Â
Soonyoung stands at the edges of the gathering, empty handed as you watch him reject yet another offer for a drink from the trays that float about. His attire is the most formal you had ever seen, his face scrubbed and hair pushed back for the glorious occasion.Â
Approaching him from the sidelines, you take hold of his wrists and pull him towards one of the many doors in the ballroom and into a hallway you knew for a fact was rarely ever frequented.Â
âI feel I havenât seen you ages,â you say once youâre sure youâre alone.Â
âProbably best for you to keep busy,â he replies with the smallest smile.Â
âHave the wrappings on your wound come off?â
Looking at his covered torso, he runs an instinctive hand over where the wound was. âJust a smaller patch now, but itâs nearly there. Disappointed it wonât scar too much.â
âDisappointed?âÂ
âThese are my spoils of war, miss princess,â he adds with a smirk, before correcting himself. âAh, miss queen?â
âDoesnât have the same ring,â you comment.Â
âThe crown suits you.â His voice is soft and sincere.
Scoffing a little, you answer, âI would hope it did.â
âAlthough, I do prefer you in trousers and a knife.â
Laughing, you can only agree. Especially in your heavier than yourself dress and jewels. âI think I prefer them too.â
At the mention of your new status, he asks, âShouldnât you be milling between your new subjects?âÂ
Keeping your eyes on his face, you wait until he meets your gaze. âI have more important things to attend to.â
He breaks eye contact first, and you can feel the distance grow further. One reach and you could take his hand in yours.Â
But you donât.Â
âI know Iâve been quite busy, butâŠâ you trail off as you attempt to find the words. âIs something the matter? Whatâs going on?â
With a long sigh, he runs a hand through his kept hair, effectively tousling it a little. âI was going to wait until after the ball to tell you.â
âTell me what?â
He makes no moves to look at you when he utters his next words. âThe crew and I will be leaving at dawn tomorrow. Weâve taken up enough of your space and itâs best if we donât intrude any further.â
Itâs like youâve taken a blow to the chest, the air knocked out of your lungs as you register what heâs just said. âYouâreâŠ.youâre leaving?â
âI would think weâve both gotten what we wanted. We had a deal.â
Deal? Why was he mentioning that now?
âAre you going to abandon me too?â
His head snaps up to finally meet your eye, mouth opening closing as words betray him.Â
âWhat happened to what you said about gaining you? All of you?â Thereâs a blatant accusation in your words.
âAnd you have! Weâll visit. Assuming the state doesnât want my head on a pike anymore,â he chuckles uncomfortably.Â
In a moment of desperation, you take his hand in both of yours; his scarred, gnarled hands that tell you even in the dark whoâs warmth it is that you feel every night next to you.Â
âStay. Stay with me, please,â you plead. âI canât live in this place alone, I despised it when I was young and Iâll only despise it even more now.â
Soonyoung brings his other hand to clasp over both of your own, eyes closing as you hear him take a somewhat shaky breath. âIâm doing this for the both of us.â
âSo am I! I canât possibly rule a kingdom by myself.â
âIâm sure youâll find someoneââ
âI donât want someone! I want you!â
He begins to whisper your name, moving his face away to blink rapidly.Â
âHow do you feel about becoming a pirate king? I can never forbid you from the waters, thatâs your home, and you will have it.â
He does not look at you, but you know heâs listening more intently than ever before.
âBut I ask you as someone who loves you more than I have ever anything else, will you stay and marry me?â
Soonyoung falters as he absorbs the fact that youâve just proposed to him.Â
âIââ he stutters. âThe courtââ
âThe court wouldnât dare to deny me the man that saved my life.â
You squeeze his hand tighter, moving impossibly closer.Â
âAnd even if they do, I'm ready to fight for the man who fought for me. So answer me as a man and not a pirate, Kwon Soonyoung, will you marry me?â
Soonyoungs mouth enclosing over your own is all the answer you need as you feel him break free of your hands to let them find your waist instead. Amidst the pile of fabric he pushes himself into you as close as possible, letting your hands guide his head to move against your mouth.Â
Itâs everything, as you grip onto the back of his shoulder, pressing unforgettably into his open mouth. He takes in your bottom lip between his own, sucking before letting go, only to engulf your mouth once again.Â
âWeâll figure it out,â you whisper against his lips, feeling the nuzzle of his nose against the apple of your cheek, hot tears spilling from your eyes. âI promise, weâll figure everything out.â
He shushes you when he feels you shudder in his hold, pulling away to rest his forehead against yours. âNo need to torment your pretty head. Not right now.â
For once, you listen to your pirate captain without a fight, simply feeling the stretch of your lips as he moves down to capture them once more.Â
The pressure of his hands isnât nearly as strong as it wouldâve felt without the layers upon layers of fabric that cover your form, but standing in this desolate hallway, you swear his fingers might as well be caressing your bare skin underneath.Â
The thought sends your mind into a dazzling spin, letting go of his mouth with a gasp, suddenly needing to take a step back.Â
âI have toâI have to go back inside,â you breathe into his slick mouth. âMeet me outside my quarters at midnight.â
As scandalous as it was, you could not deny how alive it made you feel to be like this, meeting in darker corners in the dead of night. But for now, you allow him to fix the bits of your ensemble you could not see. With the bad of his thumb, he blends in the smudges of your rouge, swiping at your lips ever so delicately to ensure he leaves no trace of himself. Tucking the loose strands of hair back behind your ears, and finally, fixing the encrusted crown on your head, a flash of one of the diamondâs gleams reflecting onto his perfect face.Â
âYouâre beautiful.â Thereâs a dazed look that graces him. âBeyond beautiful.â
With one last innocent press of your smiling mouth onto his, you promise him your midnight.Â
BY THE TIME IT was finally an appropriate hour for you to excuse yourself for the evening, you were near to exploding entirely.Â
Whispers of âAre you alright, your Majesty?â plaguing you through your already racing mind. It was beyond difficult to keep the constant shaking of your foot unobvious, however you could not simply up and leave whenever you wantedâat least not yet. The monarch would remain in an unstable authoritative position for quite some time after ascension, and with the unorthodox situation at hand, you assume youâd really have to push yourself if you were to be of any use as sovereign.Â
But when the time finally came and you were escorted out of the grand ballroom, only mere ticks away from the resounding bells of midnight, you were holding back from breaking into a sprint. Outside your quarters it was empty, but you remain steadfast in your refusal for your ladies in waiting tonight, promising you could dress yourself for bed on your own.Â
Standing at the double doors of your rooms, still the princessâ quarters as you refuse to move into the Queenâs rooms, you stand waiting. The two guards remain staring straight ahead, and you wait for the clicking of your ladies to go muffled before you ask.Â
âHas the Captain approached?âÂ
âNo, your Majesty.â
You try not to feel disappointed, despite knowing the midnight bells were yet to sound. âIf he does, allow him in, please.âÂ
Opening the double doors, you half wish you had let your ladies help you out of the god awful dress, tight and loose in all the wrong places. The jewels are thrown haphazardly on your vanity, needing the heavyweight of them off of your body.Â
Perhaps months of little to no bedazzling had rendered you incapable of wearing anything mildly less comfortable than linen and leather, but you suppose youâd slip back into the habit just as easily as you slipped out of it. Your nightgown feels like heaven on your tired, tired body, and the dimly lit interior of your bedchamber is only encouraging you to slip under your covers and fall deep into sleep.Â
That was one thing about the ship you doubt youâd ever miss.Â
Three rapt knocks outside of the heavy double doors have you sitting rapt at attention, hastily making your way to the door from your vanity. Pressing the front of your nightgown down, you open the door slightly and poke your head out.Â
Soonyoung stands at the door, nervous of all things, still clad in his full suit. You smile as you let him in, closing the door to turn the lock.Â
âYour guards mortify me.âÂ
âOh? So theyâre doing their job right?â You walk up to him and grasp onto his lapels, pulling him down to meet the lips youâve missed so much despite only being hours apart. âWhy? Has this big bad pirate found his match in the palace guards of all places?â
âHmm,â heâs humming against your lips. âI could take them both.â
Giggling like you were in love, you wrap your arms around his neck and hold him close.Â
âI hope you werenât bothered too much,â you say. âThe aristocracy seem to have being a pain in the ass written in their birthrights.â
âI think they were too scared to approach, probably thought Iâd start swearing and snatching the pearls right off their necks. Some of them were bearable, asked me how long my sword was.â
Itâs difficult to not laugh at that, âWell?â
He raises his brows unceremoniously, âWonât you like to know?â
Taking the opportunity while you giggled uncontrollably at the situation, he goes back placing never ending kisses to your mouth. Sighing involuntarily, you melt into him once again, infinitely more relaxed than in the hallway.Â
Soonyoungâs eyelashes brush against yours in a whisper of their own, only reminding you how close you were to him in the moment. His kisses go from soft and fleeting to something with a little more vigour. The warmth of his mouth goes back to overtaking the lower half of your face, sucking and licking into your mouth like his life depended on it.Â
If your mind was reeling when his hands were merely ghosts of pressure over your heavy dress, the feeling of his palms and fingers so distinct over your nightgown, the only thing separating you two, is enough to have your knees begin to buckle.Â
From your waist, they move to your back, before caressing back to the sides of your waist, thumb running in circles. Gentle handfuls of your flesh, bunching and letting go of the material of your nightgown. Very soon, his mouth leaves yours and instead moves to your jaw, the air in the room letting you feel the wetness that he leaves behind as a passionate trail.
He soon reaches the junction of your jaw and neck, leaving a particularly long suck in the area that has a gasp leaving your mouth. Remaining in that area, you feel the pleasant graze of his tongue on your skin, only making you tilt your head farther out to let him carry out his loving.Â
Your mind wanders back to the hands that grope you in ways that would defame you, the unseemly palms that have you needing to feel him all the same.
With grazing hands, you slip your fingers underneath his jacket, pushing it off one shoulder. He understands the message, flicking it off of his frame before loosening his cravat and throwing it somewhere behind him.Â
Unlatching from your neck, he comes round to face you to find your face the epitome of disconnected and dazed.Â
âCan you wait for me on the bed, my love?â
âButââ The thought of him being even an inch away was most aggravating, but he cuts you off before you can refute.Â
âIâm not going anywhere, I promise.â Soonyoung rests his forehead against your own, taking your hands in his. âIâm right here. I just need to take this awful suit off.â
Your face must have been peculiar because heâs immediately jumping, panicked. âUhâdo you not want me to, we donât have to, I just thoughtââ
âNo!â you yelp, wide eyed. âI, um, Iâll wait. On the bed, I mean.â
He lets you walk over to the giant four poster bed, pushing the flow of your gown down when you realise how high it had ridden, cheeks burning scarlet at the thought of exposing so much.Â
Hearing ruffles from behind you, you cannot bring yourself to look back at him, already extremely lightheaded and afraid that the sight might make you faint altogether.Â
Perhaps you were experiencing a delayed case of sea legs, because itâs more difficult than usual to make yourself comfortable on the soft beddings. You make a futile attempt at slowing your breathing.Â
By the time Soonyoung is done, meeting you in the middle, you keep your eyes on his face as heâs immediately climbing over to kiss you softly. Hand on the back of your head, he guides you to lay flat, adjacent to the headboard so youâre laying on the breadth of the bed.Â
He handles you like you were made of glass, and it only makes the strange ache between your legs increasingly present and uncomfortable.Â
Noting a cool feeling on the base of your throat, you open your eyes and catch the leather cord that dangles from his neck, the letter opener charm thatâs attached to the end of it connecting you two as your lips part. Just beyond, through the dip of his collarbones and the valley to his chest, you catch the scar that curls above his heart. Even lower, you find the smaller wrappings of his scarring wound.Â
You trace over the edges of the new addition, shaking hands as you try your best to not brush over the wound.Â
On the other side, Soonyoung has his hands on shin as his body hovers over you between your legs. Curling around, he caresses the skin of your bare calf, drifting to the back of your knees. He takes the opportunity to lift your leg, urging you to wrap it around his waist.Â
The action has gravity doing what it does best, the hem of your nightgown dropping to bunch over the junction of your leg, your entire thigh exposed for the air.Â
Soonyoung takes no time to let his hands wander higher, taking light handfuls of the flesh of thighs, dragging his grip further and further up.Â
âNearly tipped the ship over when I saw you in those fucking trousers,â he says, eyes closed as he drags his mouth over the inner part of your thigh.Â
The sound that leaves your mouth is breathy, mind preoccupied with how quickly he was making his way towards the apex of your thighs. Heâs using his mouth like he used it on your own lips, nipping at the flesh before biting down hard.Â
âSoonyoung!âÂ
Tongue running over the patch, he sucks on the area to sooth the bite. Itâs taking everything out of you to not twitch uncontrollably in his hold, the heat in your core reaching temperatures youâve never experienced.Â
Unlatching himself from your thigh, Soonyoung rears his head slightly. The sight has your head rolling back, mind drifting to the face of the man whoâd visited you in your dreams, the same man that had now made home between your legs.Â
Before you realise it, the bunched hem of your nightgown is flown upwards entirely, fluttering as the fabric lands on your stomach.Â
Your heat is bare underneath, evident with the way Soonyoung keeps his eyes on the now fully exposed part of you. Your chest continues to rise and fall as you lift your head to look at him, eyes half closed and mind muddled.
âWhatâŠWhatâre you doing?âÂ
Soonyoung looks like youâve disturbed him from a trance, snapping up to look at you as you ask him your question.Â
It hardly registers in his mind. What was he doing? Was it not obviousâ
Ah.Â
If the mere sight of your bare thighs werenât enough for him to release his load onto the sheets untouched, your unawareness might just end up doing it for him.Â
Of course you didnât know why he was at eye level with your cunt; women from this world were not supposed to know.Â
The buzz in his mind renders him useless for a few moments as his vision blurs, the pain in his lower region unbearable. The thought of him being the first person to do this to you, to pleasure you like this; he wasnât sure if heâd make it till the end of the night alive.Â
Screwing his eyes shut, his palms full of your thighs, he drops his head and counts to ten.Â
âWill you let me show you how a Queen is meant to be worshipped?âÂ
Wet mouthed and unhinged eyes, your arousal was doing nothing but multiplying at the sight of him.Â
âDo you trust me?â he asks. âI promise Iâll make you feel good.âÂ
It takes you less than a moment to nod your head, eyes locked with his.Â
Bringing a hand closer, he dips one finger into the beginnings of your hole. Bringing some of the glisten onto his fingers. Your lips are parted and he brings a second finger to gather your arousal, rubbing over your entrance ever so slowly.Â
The motion makes you let out a heavy exhale, gripping onto the bunched fabric at your stomach till your knuckles turn white.Â
With little warning, you feel his fingertips push and drag upwards, right over the sensitive bundle of nerves. Immediately, heâs rubbing your arousal all over the area, rubbing your clit in rhythmic circles with both fingers.Â
You canât stop it when you throw your head back and let out a slight whimper, relishing in the feeling that overtakes every last sense and capability, anticipating the next surge of pleasure that courses through your entire body like you've been struck by a bolt of something.
Vision obscured, you loll your head to the side when you feel his fingers retract, confused.Â
All you catch is the outstretched nature of his tongue, and how it lands directly where his fingers were.Â
You let out the loudest moan yet, back arching off the bed as he licks a forceful drag up your cunt before moving back down your clit, circling your hole with the tip of his tongue, right before repeating. He flicks your nub right where heâs found you twitch the most, back and forth as your hips begin to fail at your suppressed stutters, his hands needing to pin you down onto the sheets to continue.Â
He becomes more generous, laying his tongue flat now as he massages your nub so good. Your thighs are closing around his ears and he does nothing to stop you, nearly suffocating between them. Hips going from their stutters to a grind, you find your hands flying to his hair, grip tighter than you thought youâd come down with. It doesnât help that heâs now taken a finger to circle your entrance while his lips suck on your clit.Â
âSoonyoung.â Itâs all you can say, throat incapable of forcing anything but his name, the burn behind your eyes only making it harder to not say it louder.Â
When he pushes the finger in, it has you letting out a moan, the foreign feeling against your walls only forcing them to clamp onto his digit. Gradually, you feel his pace quicken as he slides his finger in and out of your hole, his mouth still doing beautiful things to your cunt.Â
It doesnât take long for him to shove in another finger, stretching your hole as you let out a constant string of noises through the pleasure, ever-building as every passing moment only scrambles your brain further.Â
And then you feel him groan, a vibration throbbing through your system.Â
Itâs suddenly all too much, and before you can tell him whatâs going on, youâre rendered incapable. You donât know where your limbs fly, but all you feel is white hot and overwhelming to an unbelievable degree.Â
âOhâunghââ Your body is telling Soonyoung all he needs to know as he only pushes into your pussy even further, letting you ride out your high as you claw at him in every way possible.Â
Inevitably, the feeling subsides and you realise youâve been reduced to sobs, tears streaking the sides of your face. Laying flat with your head still on the sheets, you stare at the ceiling of your four poster, trying to remember where you were.Â
Barely noticing the man that now hover above you, you hear him whisper. âAre you alright?â
Nodding weakly, you donât even try to lift a finger in the remaining aftermath.Â
âI need words, my love.â
Swallowing thickly, you give him a breathy, âYes.â
The lower half of his face glistens in the light like unorthodox diamonds, and all you can think about is how you need him closer to you.Â
You make an attempt with your nightgown, your trembling arms, still coursing with the aftershocks of your orgasm.Â
Soonyoung decides to help, hands pushing your spine into an arch as he pulls the slip up and over your head, now entirely bare in front of him.Â
You watch as instead of throwing the fabric away, he brings it to his mouth to wipe the slick off, tainting the gown with your essence.Â
Mouth over yours in a salty kiss, you pull him into you as close as humanly possible, needing to feel his heat, his weight, his scent as close as possible. His mouth reaches your throat again, lips brushing over the expanse as he places open mouthed kisses over the nearly faded marks.Â
His hands are lingering once again as they ghost the sides of your breasts, thumbs coming close to your nipples before retracting in a caress. He takes them in handfuls as he goes back to busy your lips with his own, massaging the mounds with a pressure just enough to have you reeling.Â
Flicking your nipple lightly, he goes back to circle the bud with thumb again. Making himself further familiar, his fingers begin to pinch and pull at them, pressing down to get a noise out of you, one that you sound as you breathe into his mouth.Â
Trailing over your stomach, he pushes himself off of you. On his knees, he takes the distance as his chance to look at you in your entirety for the first time. Your fucked out expression and your lack of words is doing nothing but fueling him, your loud breaths somehow more sinful than anything he could ever do to you.Â
In one swift motion, heâs slipping his arms beneath you, pulling you up so he can lay you against the headboards and pillows. You barely register whatâs happening, having given yourself up to him long before.Â
Grabbing one of the millions of cushions on the bed, he swings one over. Using no strength of your own, he lifts your hips and places it down beneath you, effectively propping you up.Â
And then heâs meeting you at eye level, hands cupping your face. âI need you to listen to me, darling.â
He waits for confirmation, of which you can only nod, still seeing mild stars. âDo you want to stop?âÂ
It's a visceral reaction; the violent shaking of your head, the hand that flies to his bicep. âNâno!â
You pause as he grips onto your upper arms tight, right as you continue. âI justâa moment. Donât stop, please.â
Leaning down, he places a long kiss on the corner of your mouth before moving his head to fit into the crook of your neck. He nuzzles his nose against the skin below your ear.Â
âIâm right here,â he whispers. âFor as long as you want me.â
His kisses go from desperate to something with a little more intent, pressing his lips into your neck consistently. Oh so gently, it begins to feel like a draught. He turns into calm just as he could become chaos, bringing you down from the after effects of his own actions.Â
The hum that leaves you is unthinking, fingers remaining deep in the roots of his hair. Your own nose is pressed against his hair, his scent mixed with sweat infiltrating your nostrils. It fills your head with a pleasant buzz, one that you feel force a pull at the corners of your mouth.Â
âI meant it when I said it,â you murmur into his hair. âI donât want anyone but you.â
Raising his head, he meets your eye, smiling slightly. âI believe you. Forgive me for making you believe I was trying to leave you.â
âYou werenât?âÂ
He presses his lips into a line, exhaling as he drops his chin to his chest. âIâve needed to be selfish my whole life just to survive. LeavingâŠI wasnât sure how I wouldâve gotten on that boat in the morning without taking you with me somehow.â
Moving back to look at you, you realise very quickly thereâs more to the mere glassy look in his eye. âFor once, I wished to be anything but a pirate, to be anywhere but near the sea. Not when you wouldnât be there with me.âÂ
Taking one of his beautifully decorated hands to your mouth, you kiss the soft of his palm. âYouâve done more than anyone ever has to protect me.âÂ
You laugh against his hand, âThis is my turf, captain. Let me protect you⊠protect us.â
Something injects you with a dose of bold, and you find yourself wrapping your arms around his raised shoulders. âButâŠI believe we were in the middle of something. Iâd hate to ruin the mood.â
The smirk that graces his lips is immediate, pushing you back down onto the sheets as you let a laugh escape you.Â
And then you feel something warm graze your bottom lip, pointed in the way it pushes inwards. Heâs brought the glinting letter opener charm up to your lips, the trinket pinched between his fingers as he continues to keep it on your mouth. He kisses you deep as the metal remains between you two, your hands run across the expanse of his back, feeling the muscles ripple as he props himself between you.Â
âI love you,â he cuts between the kiss to groan, the charm dropping from between your mouths to your chest.Â
âI love you, mmhââ His fingers have found your clit mid confession, rubbing quickly as he attempts to get you all hot and withered again.Â
Your legs raise on instinct, back arching as he rubs you mercilessly, the pressure building quicker than it had before.Â
âIâI thinkââ you start to tell him, and it seems itâs all he needs to remove his fingers entirely.Â
âSoonyoung!â you yelp, landing on the bed with a thud.Â
Looking down, you find his hands wrapped around the length between his own legs, and you realise this was your first time seeing it. Past the white-oozing slit, his tip is a painful looking red. If his hands werenât already pumping and he hadnât already lined himself up to your hole, you wouldâve taken him into your own palms, done exactly with your mouth that heâd done with his own.Â
But you canât find it within yourself to stop him when you feel the initial push of his bulbous tip against your hole, the stretch causing you to drop your mouth open.Â
âFuck,â you hear him curse, and when you look up you find his own eyes screwed shut. His hands grip the plush of the pillow beside your head as tight as ever, face askew like he was holding himself back from combusting entirely.Â
Slowly, you feel the stretch turn into something akin to a burn, a sting in the back of your eyes. You let him push himself into you at his own pace, the never ending battle between your mind and your refrained hips ever present as you attempt to keep them at bay.Â
He keeps his pelvis flush against yours ince heâs sheathed himself inside you entirely. BOth of your pants fill the thick air of the room, the throb of your walls around his shaft leaving a tremble in his forearm despite your forsake.Â
Hand somewhere above your head, you feel Soonyoung pull out ever so slightly before pushing back in. Just like this, in shallow thrusts, he pumps himself in an out of your walls in a slow pattern.Â
It begins with a simmering tremble of pleasure that prolongs as he drags his cock in and out, and then in and out, and thenâ
Your eyes fly open when you feel his hips slam against yours with a resounding sound, fingers gripping his arm as he does it again, your moans penetrating the air. Before you know it, heâs hiked your legs up to wrap around his waist, ankles locking as he goes back to snapping his hips into you.Â
âOh, Soonyoung.â
Your nails are digging into his bicep like it was the only thing tying you to this earth, the only thing keeping you from passing out entirely. Heâs taken up a brutal pace, pistoning into your clamped walls with a vigour unmatched.Â
All Soonyoung can hear is the stretch of your moans and groans directly in his ear, the obscene squelch of both of your fluids mixing at your middles. Your hands have migrated to his back, clawing at the skin like youâve been utterly possessed.Â
He canât seem to mind, not when theyâll simply become reopening wounds every time heâll have you like this, all to himself and no one else. He wonders vaguely if your guards outside can hear the way youâre losing yourself in him just as he is in you, wonders if it appalls them that a filthy pirate gets to have their Queen in his arms as her vindictive pleasure.Â
One hand rubbing over your slick clit, he pulls back to sit on his heels, the angle allowing him to keep ever part of you occupied, his spare hand coming up to toy with the pillow of your breast.Â
Itâs all too much, for the both of you as your collective noises become increasingly frequent and high pitched.
And then heâs pushed you over the edge, the shake of your thighs electrifying as you nearly scream out in the bliss of your high. Hands moving every which way to find a grip as you let the feeling crash into you over and over again.Â
âOh, thatâs so good, so good, oh my goodness.â
Youâre still in the middle of your climax when Soonyoung canât take it anymore, letting himself release his load inside of you like a mark. Itâs a mess of force and pleasure as the both of you lose sight of your strengths and weaknesses, the feeling of his hot cum shooting into your walls only prolonging your orgasm even further.Â
He continues to thrust, continues to play with your nub, continues to flick at your nipples despite the orgasm subsiding. Itâs all suddenly too much all at once, the sharp jerk of your body and your voice asking him to stop.Â
âSoonâSoonyoung, itâs too much.â
Hands coming to a halt and his thrusts slowing, you feel him ease himself out of you.Â
Itâs a sight Soonyoung doubts he could ever forget even if he tried, your still pulsating walls doing everything but keeping the milky white of his load inside you, globs of the liquid spilling out as you shudder near lifeless on the bed. His hands grope at the inside of your thighs, pulling your lips apart to take in the mess heâs made.Â
He canât help himself when he pushes two fingers into your hole, feeding his cum back into your hole right where it belongs.Â
Youâve only barely started to come round when he meets you at eye level, plopping next to you on the bed.Â
âHi,â he grins.Â
âHi,â you breathe back, hands coming up to touch his face.Â
He lets you breathe for a few moments as he finds himself getting off the bed to find your tainted nightgown, moving back to you to spread your legs and wipe you clean as best as he could.Â
You find it within yourself to allow him to pull you into a sitting position, a cup of water from the nightstand pressing against your tired mouth.Â
âCome on, just one,â he urges as you slump against his chest.Â
You take a few sips as he coaxes you into drinking the full cup and half of the second helping.Â
He gives up as he holds you against his chest, brushing his fingers through your tangled hair to push past your face.Â
âAre you alright?â he asks you. Your eyes are closed when he leans down to place a peck on the apple of your cheek.Â
âMhm,â you muffle. âWant to sleep.
âIâd let you, butâŠâ
âSoonyoung, I canât go again,â you whine.Â
He chuckles, âI meant to ask where we could find some sugar around here. You barely ate anything at the ball.â
âThe kitchens?â you answer with a floating question mark.Â
Soonyoung canât help it when he squeezes you so tight it has you complaining loudly, not being able to sustain the love just in the tiny expanse of his heart.Â
âCome on, letâs get you some cake before both our hearts give out.â
BUNDLED UP IN WARMER clothes, the only thing the palace walls hear is the tiny whispers and giggles of you and your lover as you make your way to the kitchens.Â
Itâs empty at this time of night, the dying embers of the fireplace the only source of light. Soonyoung uses every last bit of his thievery to manage to find a basket of dough balls, the syrup more readily available at the table in the centre.
The tingling in your brain canât seem to decipher the overwhelming happiness that floods you from the ends of your hair to the tips of your toes. Especially when you call out his name amidst his shuffling, your heart canât take the grin on his face as he hurries to join on the floor in front of the fireplace.Â
Arm looped through his own and your head on his shoulder, you decide youâd be quite okay dying like this.Â
The dough balls are cold and the syrup is probably a little too sweet, but you canât possibly complain when it warms you just the same.Â
âIâve despised my name my entire life,â Soonyoung starts in the silence, picking at the insides of his treat. âSome old merchant sailor was giving his ship away in exchange that the taker would take care of it. Heâd built his Tigress from the first board to the last sail, but the years had made their mark. It was practically falling apart when I took it off his hands.â
He pushes the remaining bit of the pastry into his mouth, muffled as he continues, âHe had a strange name, said it was given to him by his crew when they realised he was born without a name. Hoshi. I liked it well enough so I kept it.â
âSoonyoungââ
âThat one. I wanted to replace the name I loathed, the one my own mother gave me.â You watch as his throat bobs as he swallows. âAsh is my birthplace, my mother worked in the brothels where I was born only because she couldnât get rid of me.â
Taking one of the hands that wrap around his arm, he brings your fingers to your mouth, kissing the tips of each one. âI despised that name, until I heard it from your lips.âÂ
âSoonyoung.â It felt right on your tongue, like you were destined to say his name.Â
âYes, my love?â He smiles softly.Â
âI love you.â
âI love you more,â he says as he kisses you again. âThank you for keeping my name, thank you for giving it life.â
You take the opportunity to grab one of the syrup soaked dough balls from the basket and stuff them into his mouth. âEnough, donât tell me all this luxuryâs made you soft.âÂ
It was a jab but a lighthearted one in any case, you loved to see this side of him and you doubt you would ever get enough of seeing him like this. Vulnerable with his softer smiles and squinted eyes.Â
Bringing one of your digits to your mouth, you suck the remaining syrup off your fingers.Â
Soonyoung is quick to take notice as he takes your hand and brings your fingers up to his mouth, running his tongue over the pads of your fingers to take in the remaining sugar left on your fingers.Â
He keeps his eyes locked onto yours as he sucks on the tips of your fingers, making sure every last hint of sweetness is gone.Â
And then heâs kissing you, tongue in your mouth as he moves against your lips slowly.Â
Breaking apart, you whisper, âAs much as Iâd love to, the bakers will be coming in any minute now.â
Soonyoungâs grin is dangerous, and you find out why the minute you feel his arms loop around your waist and under your thighs, lifting you clean off the floor of the kitchens.Â
You squeal before you can help it, his lips finding home in your neck as you laugh as loud as your chest would allow.Â
You could get used to this. And you will.Â
THE SERVANTS CARRYING THE giant stack of plates nearly topple over when you sprint past them, yelling a loud apology over your shoulder as you do nothing but hasten your pace.Â
The paper in your hands is clutched tight in your fists as you run to where your carriage awaits, near yelling at the driver to make it to the docks before the streets would be full of the early morning merchants and bakers, slowing the gallops of the decorated horses.Â
The town is waking as your carriage races past, the beginnings of the new day making itself known as the sun peers through the gaps of the houses. Youâre incapable of sitting still, your heels tapping against the floors of your cabin incessantly as the docks grow nearer and nearer.Â
And then you see it, the rush of dock handlers that see the royal carriage slow to a stop in front of the boardwalk. You slam the door open before any of the tens could do it for you, breaking into a sprint as you find the distinct flag of the royal crest wave high on the other end of the docks.Â
You had already seen Soonyoung off in the dark of the night as he made his way to the ship that was near ready to depart as you slide to stop in front of the anchored ship.Â
There was nothing sane about what you were doing, the chortles and shocked noises of sailors and merchants deaf to ears as you finally spot him near the prow.Â
His eyes meet yours and he has to do a double take.Â
Panting and needing to hold onto your knees for support, you peer up as you watch him run towards the ramp that leads down to the docks to see you, to ask why you were here when heâd kissed you goodbye mere hours ago.Â
By the time he meets you at the wobbly boardwalk, youâve somewhat recovered.
âAre you alright?â he asks you as soon as youâre within earshot, hands grasping onto your upper arms in evident concern.Â
âI had to tell you, this came in right after you left.â You brandish the paper clutched into your fist, smoothing it over as the light catches the red stamp at the bottom.Â
It takes him less than a minute to realise what it said, eyes blinking rapidly and mouth gaping like a fish. âTheyâŠThey said yes?âÂ
âThey said yes,â you repeat, nodding furiously as you break into a smile. âWe can get married, Soonyoung, they said yes.â
His arms are crushing you before you know it, wrapped around you so tight as he buries his face into your neck, repeating it like a mantra, âThey said yesâŠâ
By the time you part, he keeps his arms around you, still embracing you in front of the entire port. You take hold of his face bringing it closer to you.Â
âThree months, and then you come home,â you breathe. âAnd I get to marry you, in front of everyone.â
Soonyoung lets his lips meet your own in a chaste kiss as he corrects you, âI get to marry you in front of everyone.âÂ
Thereâs a thud of something nearby, and you look up to find the crew of the Tigress hanging over the railings of the newly appointed naval ship that looked suspiciously like a pirateâs.Â
âHe canât come back home, if he doesnât leave!â Seungkwan yells over cupped hands.Â
Youâd like to send him an affectionate gesture involving your middle finger, but choose to save him in front of the crowded port.Â
âYouâll miss me, Seungkwan, just you wait,â you send him a pointed glare that he simply scoffs at.Â
He might miss you, but youâll definitely miss the lot of them when you return to a significantly emptier palace.Â
âDonât let the royal snobs walk over you, youâre a better sailor anyway,â you tell Soonyoung. âNot that I needed to tell you, anyway.â
âI promise on our future wedding to be a complete menace.â He grins at the declaration as you admire him in the morning light.Â
One last time, you memorise the dips and hills of his features, pressing your final kiss into his lips as the voices telling him to hurry it up grow louder.Â
He blows you a kiss from the railings as the anchor is hoisted, and you send him one right back.Â
As your carriage trudges its path back to the palace, at a pace more acceptable for both the stamina of the horses and the integrity of the structure, your eyes remain glued to the shrinking ship that fades into the distant horizon.Â
Thereâs a pang in your chest, one that brings a tear to your eyes. Itâs all very dramatic, the way the melancholy makes a home in your heart. An inkling tells you how youâll probably become quite used to the feeling, learn to greet it like a friend.Â
For now you enter the lighter palace, and take your place on the chair in your study and find solace in the ideas your mind brings.Â
That no matter how long Soonyoung will remain far from you, he will always come back home to you.Â
Always.Â
[AN]: ty for joining my babies on their journey, i cannot thank you all enough for reading all 48fuckingK words of this i love you guys truly!!! thank you for all the reblogs and comments on the other parts, it makes me genuinely so happy to see you guys enjoy this universe that i've built. I read every single comment and know i appreciate all of it so so much <3
#svthub#hoshi fluff#hoshi smut#hoshi angst#hoshi fic#hoshi imagines#hoshi x reader#hoshi#soonyoung smut#soonyoung fluff#soonyoung scenarios#soonyoung imagines#soonyoung x reader#seventeen#soonyoung#seventeen flluff#seventeen smut#seventeen angst#seventeen fic recs#svt#svt smut#svt fluff#svt imagines#svt scenarios#svt x reader#em.writes
399 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! First off, congrats on your mumâs businessđââïž
Hereâs a one shot request that you can shape to your liking:
f!reader overhears Enoch talk badly about her and an argument arises. The classic miscommunication trip hahah
have fun and thanksđ
Leak Death
Pairing: Enoch OâConnor x fem!reader.
Summary: Enoch has refused to let anyone else know of your relationship for months but still acts out when someone else takes an interest.
Warnings: Not beta or proofread. Use of Y/n. Slight mentions of an OC character.
Word Count: 2.4k
Note: Hi, lovely! Youâre so kind, Iâll be sure to pass your congratulations along <3 First time writing Enoch dialogue so I hope you enjoy!
request guidelines | mother m-list
âY/n?â His fist rapped against the wood of your door, each tap sounding through your room with the same erratic pounding of your heart. You donât answer him, huddling deeper into the corner of your bed, against the wall.
He doesnât let up.
Your name is called two times more, said through a gradually thickening accent. Your bottom lip wobbles. The longer he speaks the more his words echo through you, forming half collerative truths.
Enoch had always told you the truth, harshly said or not and heâd always been able to read you like a book. It was lovely when youâd been new to the loop, something you could easily latch onto and take comfort in. But now, when he knew everything about you, spilled from your lips and dripped from your soul⊠Enoch couldnât keep your secrets, only his own.
âY/n, please!â He pleads, his knocks fading into silence.
âSheâs pathetic.â
Pathetic. Thatâs what he thought of you and Enoch never lied. Never to you, never about you.
âIâm s- Iâm sorry.â The apology is forced through gritted teeth, as foreign to your ears as it was his tongue and to you, nothing but insincere. âPlease just open the door?â
âHer peculiarity was intriguing to me at first too. Now I know itâs nothing but an inconvenience to us, a curse really.â
You are cursed. One touch of your body in the wrong place and you risk the possibility of unintentionally taking someoneâs life. Poison runs through your ulnar veins and produces a slick substance on your wrists, never ending and never washing away, no matter how hard you scrub it always comes right back. A brush of the skin there or a leak through your gloves, everything becomes unsafe.
âThereâs been countless times weâve had to spend the day out just because she caught her glove on something. You think youâd be safe kissing her? Holding her hand? Youâd die quick and painful. The loop couldnât save you.â
The poison acts quick, leaking through most fabrics and seeping right through the pores of any skin it touches. Death is almost instantaneous once itâs been touched.
âSheâs a walking hazard.â He scoffed. âShe leaks death.â
You are always a hazard. Youâll always leak death.
You donât always have to be pathetic.
Your door shakes under the weight of his fist once again. His voice has stayed quiet until now, speaking as though you were conversing face to face. âY/n,â He pleads louder. âPlease. If you just open the door, I can explain. Or- or donât open it and just let me know youâre listening.â
You scoot to the edge of your bed, shoving your blanket to the side. The mattress squeaks lightly under you and you cringe, praying he didnât hear and take it as a sign to keep talking. Trying your hardest to stay quiet, you shuffle over to the door.
The brass of the door handle makes a funny noise against the leather of your glove, squeaking as your fingers curl around it.
Enoch is silent on the other side and you wonder for a second if maybe heâd given up like youâd earlier knew he would but then his voice sounds again, only this time heâs not speaking to you.
âWhat do you want, Emma?â He spits, a dagger of defence spearing through the silence.
You pause, every breath feeling too loud, too incriminating.
âYouâre a jerk, Enoch.â Emma claims. You can almost picture how she stands, tall with her shoulders back and frowning in the way only she can, sure and disappointed. âI canât believe you.â
âLeave. This has nothing to do with you.â Enoch snarls.
This Enoch was more familiar to you, angry and defensive always. This was the Enoch youâd met way back when, fresh to the loop and in need of a friend. This was the Enoch who could only ever keep his own secrets, have his own back.
âY/n is my friend. This has everything to do with me.â Emma defends, scoffing loud enough for you to hear. âYouâre a jerk. How many times did Miss Peregrine have to convince us that there was nothing wrong with our peculiarities despite what non-peculiars had to say about them? All for you to become a part of the problem.â
âYou donât think I know that?â He spits. âIâm trying to apologise, so just go away, Emma.â
âNo!â She exclaims. âYou do this all the time! Youâve treated her badly since you met her, the only difference this time was that she didnât just let it happen.â
Your heart pangs. They all knew. They all knew how much of a pushover you are, how pathetic you are. Embarrassment gnaws at your gut.
âY/n is more than capable of sticking up for herself.â Enoch says firmly, his accent twanging into a growl. âDonât make her out to be stupid. You're not around to see it.â
Emma stays silent for a moment. âYou think that makes what you say acceptable?â
Itâs a rhetorical question really but Enoch answers anyway, with words you never expected to roll off his tongue. âNo.â He grits. âBut my girlfriend is more than capable of telling me if she has a problem, she doesnât need your help.â
Your breath catches in your throat. Your hold on the handle tightening.
Thereâs a collective gasp through the hallway that causes your eyebrows to furrow, the sound much too loud to be only Emma.
You open the door before you can really think about what youâre doing, coming face to face with the wide eyes of your loop-mates. Miss Peregrine stands behind them, her sharp gaze flitting sternly between you and Enoch. When her eyes catch yours she stares for a long moment, one that has your heart pausing for a whole new reason, before she smiles softly.
âCome along, children,â She beckons, gesturing to the stairs beside her. âI think Enoch and Y/n have some things to discuss.â
The youngest of the children go without question, muttering between themselves as they glance between you and Enoch with unbidden excitement. Olive gives you a long glance before she follows, one that you canât quite decipher the meaning of but donât yet care much for.
Jacob, Emma and Sam all linger. Emmaâs mouth gapes and snaps shut twice before she turns to you. âY/n?â Her wide eyes glimmer with question, straying only to further scan you. You shuffle uncomfortably, her eyes scorching your skin.
âEmma?â You murmur back, avoiding her piercing gaze.
âGirlfriend?â
âI-â You take a deep, grounding breath. âMaybe? Iâmâ Iâm sorry for not⊠telling you.â
Emma clenches her jaw. âWhy didnât you?â She spits.
You ignore the tightening of your throat. Jacob steps forward, resting a grounding hand in the crook of her shoulder. Emma seems to sense something in the touch, taking a small step back into his chest.
You stammer over a few words, trying to scramble together a response that wouldnât paint Enoch in a bad light.
Youâre not sure why youâre still trying to protect him, still defending his case even when you didnât agree, didnât understand it but you are; youâre not sure youâll ever be able to stop.
Words fail you.
But like he always does, Enoch reads you like a yawning book, wide and full of secrets. He does something heâs only ever done once. âItâs my fault,â He takes the blame. âI didnât want anyone to know. It wasnât anyoneâs business.â Even if it was his fault.
âOf course it was.â Emma says, exasperated. Raising and dropping her arm in his direction for full effect.
You see Enochâs jaw clench in the corner of your eye, pulling taught in the way youâve always loved, but he doesnât respond. You look away.
âEmma,â Miss Peregrine interrupts, tone as firm as always. âTake a minute to cool down before you get ready for super. Jake, go with her.â She instructs.
Emma takes a breath, lips forming a would be argument. One look from Miss Peregrine has her quickly relenting, her lead boots clanging roughly with the floor as she stomped down the stairs, Jacob scurrying after her without so much as a glance in your direction.
âSam.â The ymbryne calls sternly. Sam doesnât look away from you, hasnât once since you opened the door but he tilts his ear in her direction. âDownstairs to get your hands washed. Super will be ready in precisely five minutes.â
He stands dead still a few seconds longer, staring right through you with something unnerving lighting his gaze. Your skin crawls. Enoch steps before you, his shoulder shielding your face from Samâs watching eyes. As angry as you are with Enoch right now, you couldnât help but feel safer with him before you.
Samâs smile is sharp as he finally looks away, something malicious gleaming his teeth as he finally pivots and travels down the creaky stairs, muttering a âyes, Miss Peregrineâ along the way.
âDonât take too long, children.â Miss Peregrine says as she steps towards the stairs. âWe wouldnât want you to be too late to super, would we?â
âNo, Miss Peregrine.â You and Enoch murmur simultaneously.
Enoch turns to you the second you can no longer hear her footsteps, gripping you by the waist and walking you backwards into your room before you can protest. The door clicks shut loudly behind you, forced closed by the toe of his shoe.
âI know you donât want to talk to me right now,â He rushes out. âBut please just listen before you start scolding.â
You choose to stay silent out of pure curiosity to what excuse he could pull together, ready and willing to call him out. If anything, heâd buttered you up by believing you were capable of scolding him.
âThe others were playing one of their undeniably idiotic games again and he- Sam expressed a⊠liking for you.â He spat like the words were poison in his mouth.
You furrowed your brows, waiting. Nothing more came from him. âThatâs it?â You scoff.
âThatâs it.â He confirms, fingers twitching against your sides. You shove him off in frustration.
âAre you pulling my leg?â You frown. âYou said all that you said because Sam might like me? Thatâs it? Are you kidding me, Enoch?â
Enoch narrows his eyes at you. âMight? He might as well have had Fiona grow you a flower garden.â
âI donât care!â You snarl, exasperated. âYou called me pathetic, a walking hazard! You said I leak death! You humiliated me, you backstabbed me. You used my words to make me look bad. I trusted you! I trusted you and you took advantage of it!â
âI was trying to make him leave you alone!â Enochâs bellow echoes through your room, loud enough that youâre sure the others heard him too.
You inhale deeply, your shoulders dropping with defeat. âWhat does it matter anyway?â You heave a rough sigh.
He pauses, chest rising and falling erratically. âWhat?â
âWhat does it matter?â You repeat, swallowing. âHe didnât know we were together. No one knows weâre together. Hell, half the time I don't even know if weâre together!â
âI-â He starts, face dark with anger before taking a deep breath. âYouâre right. Youâre right, Iâm sorry.â
âYou said I was cursed, Enoch.â You whisper. His frown deepens. âIs that what you think of me? You think holding my hand and kissing me is nothing but dangerous? Is that why you wonât let me tell, so you donât have to do those things?â
âNo!â He exclaims, stepping forward with an outstretched hand. âNo. You think I would be with you if I thought all those things? You think death through love scares me? I-â
âYou said those things, Enoch, not me.â You interrupt, pointing an accusing finger into his chest.
âI know!â He snarls. âI was just trying to get him to leave you alone. I know he makes you worry. I was saying the things I thought would scare him, not me.â
âIt had to come from somewhere, Enoch OâConnor.â You growl back, fisting his shirt. âYou think those things. Probably always have. Stop treating me like Iâm naive.â
âYouâre not naive, Y/n.â His tongue pokes out to softly wet his lips, a subtle nervous gesture youâd never been able to take your eyes away from. âI- I have thought them.â He looks away from you, guilty.
Your heart hurts as you take a step back, unfisting his shirt. It was different to hear it come from his mouth than you just thinking it; it cut much deeper. Your eyes water quickly, clouding over with pooling tears that spill down your cheeks quicker than you can stop them.
âIn the beginning,â He rushes to continue, his voice thick and frantic. âWhen we first got together. I couldnât help it, it was a possibility. Is a possibility. But youâre worth the risk â and more than.â
Your lip wobbles once more, trembling uncontrollably against your words. âWhat you said was downright nasty.â You cry. âI donât think it was just the beginning.â
âIt was.â He almost pleads. âIt was. I donât care about your peculiarity because you donât care about mine. You take all the precautions, you make it safe. My peculiarity is all about the dead, I could hardly be scared of you.â
âDonât brag.â You scoff, trying to smother your emotions back down into the chest box through distraction. âYou do enough of that already.â
Enoch huffs a chuckle. âWhatever.â
âYou have a lot of making up to do for that.â You sniffle, finally glancing over at him.
âYou forgive me?â He swallows lightly, almost unnoticeable if not for the bob of his throat.
You shrug. âAre we still a secret?â
âI donât think thatâs possible anymore.â He shakes his head, dark curls ruffling with the motion.
âYour fault.â You pursue your lips.
âNever said it wasnât.â He smirks lightly. âIâll fix it. All of it.â He promises.
You relent into his lure, awaiting the upcoming weeks of him making it up to you in all the best ways with bode excitement. âI want at least a week of fights between my favourite homuncoli.â
Enoch steps up to you, the toes of his shoes meeting yours. His hands find home on your hips, pulling you flush against himself. Your cheeks flush pink.
âDeal.â He grins, leaning his head down to yours, connecting your lips with a tender passion.
~ đ ~ đ ~ đ ~
Iâm beating writers blocks ass over here!
Like, comments and reblogs are extremely appreciated and very encouraging!
#thanks for the ask!#enoch oâconnor x fem!reader#enoch oâconnor x reader#enoch o'connor#mphfpc#miss peregrines home for peculiar children#x reader#x fem!reader#mphfpc movie adaptation#angst with a happy ending
266 notes
·
View notes
Text
decode (pt. 1) - toji f. x reader
masterlist | part two.
previously titled: leave us
you and toji fushiguro have been in an on-again-off-again relationship all throughout high school. over the summer break after graduation, you find out you're pregnant. too bad toji has already skipped town after your last breakup.
tags: fem!reader, childbirth (not explicit), cheating, gun violence, mention of domestic abuse (not between toji & reader), teen pregnancy (reader and toji are both 18-19 range), mentions of abortion, mentioned that toji sold drugs, americanized setting, non sorcerer universe, 00's setting, reader is megumi's mom, toji initially denies megumi is his, i aged up gojo, geto, and shoko so you can have some frens, exes to lovers (eventually), their relationship is toxic rn, not beta read we die like toji :(
wc: 2.3k
You knew your chances of making it out of this town were slim, but in the back of your mind you had always hoped that you would be one of the lucky few. Finally, you had made it to high school graduation without dropping out or being shot, but you did not make it out unscathed.Â
Pregnant.
You didnât find out until the summer after graduation, when you were still working out financial aid and payment plans with the money you had saved up working at a local diner for the past three years. Toji had already skipped town by then. It stung a little. Learning from his older brother that he had packed up in the middle of the night and left without so much as a goodbye was almost worse. Even though you broke up weeks before graduation, of course he had to throw in one more wrench in your life while he could.
It didnât truly sink in until you told your mother. Your mother, who was so excited for you to get out of this town since she couldnât. Who vowed to help you out with tuition payments to get you through school. It wasnât until you saw her disappointed face that you became angry. Not only at Toji, but at yourself.
She had always warned you about Toji. How he was good for nothing, bad news, just a bomb waiting to go off. You, maybe too young, maybe blinded by love, brushed off her concerns. When he had to go to juvie for a couple months for an assault charge, you stuck by him until he got out. Filling his commissary account with the measly tips you earned from work when his family wouldnât. Visiting him at every possible opportunity, even though the bus ride to the detention center was a three hour round trip. When he was shot in the shoulder and came to your window bleeding in the middle of the night, and you had awoken her, terrified to death that your boyfriend would bleed out in your bed. He refused to go to a hospital, meaning you and your mom had to stitch him up with rudimentary sewing skills. When he left a couple days later, you had sobbed into the bloody sheets your mom was helping you throw out. When you and Toji broke up for the first of many times, you had cried into her shirt for days on end. You ignored it all, and came crawling back to him every time.Â
The first time was because he had cheated on you with a girl in the class above you two. She was older, more confident, more experienced. You had to find out through word of mouth when a friend of a friend had seen them making out at a party you had to ditch for work. At that point, you two had only been together for a couple of months. Probably a bad omen and a warning for how the rest of this relationship would go. You cheated on him with one of his (now ex) best friends to get back at him. You were both young and were each otherâs first everything. You had no idea how to navigate a relationshipâs complexities, especially one as serious and tumultuous as the one you two had. It only took a bouquet of roses and an apology to get you to come back (in addition to that one dude getting his ass beat).
There was another time when you two had gotten into an argument over his attitude that escalated into a breakup. It was triggered when he had smart mouthed you about a simple comment you made, to which you threw his cheating in his face and you two began to insult each other for the rest of the night. When you arrived home two hours after curfew that night, your mother just held you until you stopped crying.
Your final breakup, the one before graduation, was simply because you were terrified for him. He was selling drugs, and you could see him looking over his shoulder every time you two went out in public. You gave him an ultimatum, and clearly he hadnât chosen you. He was in too deep, and you didnât want to have him showing up shot at your house again. Or worse.Â
You should have listened to your mother. It was all too much for high school kids. He could bring out the worst in you, but you figured that's just how it was here. You couldnât count how many of your best friends had abusive boyfriends, abusive parents, lost loved ones to gun violence or something worse. Toji had never laid a hand on you, had never even threatened too, so at the time you thought you had it pretty good.Â
But Toji wasnât all bad. He had his flaws, had done some fucked up shit, but you had never felt more safe in your life than when you were with Toji. He wasnât affectionate in public, but in private, his favorite thing in the world to do was caress your hair until you both fell asleep. He loved to sneak into your bedroom window after your mom went to sleep just to hold you until you drifted off. When youâd pull doubles almost every weekend at the diner, Toji would bring you food from your favorite restaurant, and you two would eat in his beat up pickup truck until you had to get back to work. When you would visit him in jail for those couple of months, he always had a drawing or an art project made as a gift for you to leave with. For your first christmas together, Toji bought you a beautiful gold necklace that you hadnât taken off a single time until graduation.Â
He put you head and shoulders above every other person in his life. He didnât like to talk about his parents, but you knew they had given him the permanent scar on his lip in his youth. His brother was grade A asshole #1, and the uncle that he was placed with after a lengthy CPS investigation when he was twelve treated him more like a burden than a person. Toji clung to you. When it all got to be too much, and he was scared you would hurt him too, he would lash out.Â
And now there was Megumi. Years ago, when graduation was far away and you and Toji were in a good phase, you two had a conversation about what you would name your kids.Â
âMmm.. I think Iâd like to name her Megumi," he had stated. You two were in your room, whispering to each other as he had snuck in that night.Â
âAnd if this hypothetical child were a boy?â
He paused for a second and thought. You giggled at his face as he took longer to ponder. âProbably still Megumi.â He had finally said.Â
âCan I ask why that is?â You traced the lines of his bare abs under the covers.
He chuckled and leaned to hover above you on the bed. âBecause if we have a child together, itâs a blessing for me either way, mama.â
He sure didnât act like it.Â
It was a cold day in December when you gave birth to Megumi. He came almost a month early, nearly a week before Tojiâs birthday. You had wondered, when your mind wasnât clouded with pain, what Toji was doing as you laid there in the worst pain you had ever felt in your life. Maybe he was out somewhere celebrating his birthday early. Maybe he was dead on the side of some road. You didnât know, but you couldnât afford to think about it too much.Â
But when Megumi was born, you couldnât bring yourself to do anything but love him more than anything in the entire world.Â
When you found out you were pregnant, you would have aborted if you werenât three months along. If you hadnât had your friends at that time, you donât know where youâd be today. Gojo, Geto, and Shoko had all grown closer to you after that summer. Some people you never expected to see after graduation became your lifelines. You guys had been friends in school, sure. Shoko was even the one to tell you about Tojiâs cheating. You guys had never been close until the three of them saw you at work and started cooing over your baby bump.Â
While your mom was the only one in the room during Megumiâs birth, those three waited outside for hours until they could meet your son.Â
The moment Megumi was placed on your chest, and you had let go of your motherâs hand for the first time in hours, you knew that Megumi was the absolute love of your life. You would do anything for him.Â
Over the course of your pregnancy, you hadnât tried once to reach out to Toji. You were too hurt and angry to want anything to do with him. After Megumi was born, and you found yourself in your childhood bedroom with a crib in the corner, you decided you didnât want Megumi to grow up without knowing his father, even if said father was a piece of shit.Â
So you had called Toji. It was one in the morning. You had just put Megumi down for the third time that night and stepped outside onto the porch to dial Tojiâs number. It had been almost a year since you had last heard from him. You didnât fully expect him to pick up. Â
âHello?â you heard.
For a second, you couldnât say anything. Frozen over hearing his deep voice for the first time in forever. Realizing just how much you had missed him. His voice was cold, but it was still his voice. You almost didnât notice when you began to sob.Â
âY/N?â he asked, a bit frantic at the sound of you crying. âWhatâs going on? Are you ok?â For a moment you couldnât catch your breath, almost gasping for air. âAnswer me mama, whatâs going on?â It took you a couple more minutes before you could compose yourself.
âYes.. Iâm sorry. Iâm okay. Iâm just..âÂ
It was silent from a moment.Â
âWhy are you calling me?â His panic from earlier completely dissipated, he was back to a monotone pattern of speech. You paused. Leaning up against the door to your motherâs house. Contemplating how to tell this man, who, if youâre honest, is probably the love of your life, that he has a son.Â
âI, um, I have something to tell you.â You kicked a pebble off the porch and watched a car drive by. Toji said nothing, willing you to go on.Â
âI⊠I gave birth last month..â you said. You could feel your nervous energy manifesting in the finger nail you began to chew on. âYou have a son..â It was cold outside, you gripped your sweater, one of Tojiâs old ones, tightly around you and sat on the porch steps. You could see every bated breath in the frigid air.
For a moment there was nothing. It felt like forever, waiting for him to respond. Then he laughed. A cold, distant laugh. âHow in the hell am I supposed to know if your kid is mine? I havenât seen you in a year, I donât know what the fuck you got goinâ on.âÂ
He was pushing you away, probably scared. You knew that. But you werenât mature enough to call it out. You were emotional, vulnerable, and now you were angry.Â
âAre you fucking kidding me?â You whispered into the phone. âDo you realize you ruined my whole life? Left me here without a word, all alone? Now you wanna⊠what.. Try to claim I was cheating on you or some shit?â As you spoke, your voice pitched higher and higher, rage building.Â
âWho said anything about cheating?â He laughed. âYou couldâve made your way around after you broke up with me. Thatâs your business.â You could hear peopleâs voices in the background, a woman said something to him on the other side, to which you could hear him distantly tell her to lay off.Â
There were the tears again but this time they were of rage. âSo you get to go out clubbing, leave this town, leave me, and when I call you to tell you about your own⊠your son, you wanna call me a liar?â
âLeft you?â This was the first emotion other than indifference or arrogance you could hear in his voice. Anger. âYou left me. Donât push that shit on me. I donât owe your ass nothinâ.â
âI left you because you were selling fucking drugs, Toji. After I had asked you, I begged you to stop. You chose that over me. You. left. Me. Seems like I made the right fucking decision because Iâm not having my fucking baby around that shit. Around you.â By this point, you were practically yelling. You moved from your position on the steps to a corner of the porch closer to your house, pacing as you argued.
He laughed, âThatâs perfectly fine with me, I donât wanna be around some other dudeâs baby, not my responsibility.âÂ
Your teeth grinded back with every word. âIâm glad you think that way, Toji, because he wonât ever be around you. Itâs fucking-â your voice cracked. âbetter that way.âÂ
âWhat you fucking call me cryinâ, trying to push some random fucking baby on me but Iâm the fucking bad guy? Fuck off. Dates donât match.âÂ
âIâm not explaining myself to you, fucking asshole. Have a nice fucking life. Iâm done with you.â You hung up before he could respond.Â
For a second you just stood there, watching your cold breath linger into the night. Then, you leaned against the side of the house and slid down to the ground.Â
No more crying over Toji Fushiguro. You wonât let yourself. You wonât give him another thought. You and Megumi will be just fine.Â
please let me know how you felt about this story! i plan to post the next part super soon! send me prompts and asks if you want too!! this is my first fic in this fandom and also the first time i've written in years, so forgive the clunkiness!
also let me know if i missed any tags!
thank you <3
#toji fushiguro x reader#toji fushiguro#toji x reader#jjk x reader#toji x you#toji x y/n#jujutsu kaisen x reader
590 notes
·
View notes
Note
Could you do one for Finnick where no one knows they are together except close friends, we know katniss doesnât like him much at first and the reader knows the rebellion plan and obviously Finnick so she doesnât stop him from flirting with her and maybe(?) thinks itâs amusing because she knows why heâs doing it but itâs revealed in the arena theyâre together and katniss is shocked
I hope you like it! I was excited to write it but I fear I made it far more angsty and less flirty than you would like! TITLE: A Lover's Cry WORD COUNT: 1.8k PAIRING: Finnick Odair x Reader WARNINGS: General hunger games violence, secret relationships, angst and multiple POV! (Katniss, Reader) TAGS: Let me know if I need to tag anything else! A/N: I actually really loved writing this one, and i hope you enjoy it despite only loosely basing it off your prompt! Thank you so much for the request and as always I take constructive critisicsm! Not beta read as usual! -
âSo whatâs with those two?â Katniss questioned, pointing towards the screen.
She had watched Haymitch flick through the tributes, giving her and Peeta the basics on everyone who was going into the arena. Two had caught her eyes immediately, Finnick Odair from District 4, and Y/N L/N from District 8. She knew their names, their faces but she didnât know anything about their skills or who they were. But both seemed far too polished, posh and pretty standing in front of their respective crowds. It seemed like they were ready to head back in there, almost like they wanted too.Â
Haymitch turned towards the television.
âFinnick Odair and Y/N L/N.â He stated, watching the scenes of people he knew, waving towards the crowd of people. Picture perfect smiles adorning their faces.âThe Capitol Darlings, everyone loves them ⊠and people to watch out for. Finnick Odair, the youngest Victor in history at only fourteen and Y/N L/N took the top spot for kills from Beetee during her games. Took out nine people in one go. Extremely humbleâ He shook his head, remembering the brutality.
Katniss made a face. âYouâre kidding right?â She snorted.
âYes, Iâm kidding.â Haymitch rolled his eyes. âTheyâre both peacocks, preeners ⊠The Capitol loves their charm and friendship. They have a lot of support. They would make good allies ⊠but deadly competition.â Haymitch explained. Â
âWeaknesses?â Peeta questioned, leaning towards his mentor.
âFinnick will have Mags in there, she basically raised him. Heâll want to protect her in whatever ways he canâ Haymitch told them, taking a seat. âY/N ⊠far too trusting at heart and will do anything to protect them both. Sheâd rather see herself die than her friends.â He stated.
Katniss simply nodded.
-
Katniss walked into the training room, and scanned her surroundings ⊠She didnât know these Victors well enough to decide who she wanted to align herself with. According to Haymitch ⊠to make it through the Quarter Quell, she and Peeta needed strong allies. Though she knew deep down the only one she could truly depend on was Peeta.Â
Katniss walked towards the bow and arrows laying on the table when she heard the sound of a faint giggle, something she thought she would never hear. She looked up, and her eyes moved around the room ⊠finally they landed on the culprit. She frowned at the sight as she watched a blush rise on Y/Nâs face. It wasnât from endurance training, but from Finnick Odair.Â
Katniss had not taken Finnick, refused to, even ⊠he was far too cocky for her taste and she didnât want him anywhere near her. But Y/N seemed almost enamoured by him ⊠like she liked ⊠whatever the hell was going on.
Katniss made a mental note of the two, as she headed towards Mags ⊠she would keep that to herself for now. She needed to make some friends here, and Katniss thought that Mags would be a good start.
-
âYouâre going to get us caught, Finnick.â You blushed, pushing him away as you headed in the opposite direction. âPlay it cool, Odair ⊠canât have everyone knowing about us.â You whispered.
âSorry.â Finnick put his hands up in defence, a small smile lacing his features. âIâll try to tone it down but looking at you ⊠thatâs going to be hard to do.âÂ
âZip it.â You made the motion of your lips. âWeâve got training to do.â You told him, gesturing towards the room.
Everyone else was laser focused on honing their skills, making it known that they were not to be messed with in the Games. But you two were simply goofing off, and giggling like two schoolgirls who had gossip that no one else knew. You were certain that Snow wasnât pleased, nor was the new Game Maker but you were in your world. Finnick had always made it hard to concentrate on the task at hand. Â
You and Finnick had been together for three years. During the 71st Hunger Games you had both been mentors for your respective Districts, and he had confessed to you. It was strange ⊠so confusing to find love in the hardship of the Games but you wouldnât trade that for the world. You loved him more than anything and he loved you right back. Long distance had been hard at first but you made it work, you would always make it work for him.Â
âFind me later?â He asked.
âI know your room number.â You said, smiling towards him.
-
âI donât know if Iâm ready to go back in there.â You whispered, snuggling closer to Finnick.
You knew the plan, and you knew you had to get Katniss and Peeta out of that arena. Plutarch and Haymitch had made that abundantly clear. There was a Rebellion and Plutarch was on your side, he was hiding in plain sight, ready to take down The Capitol. You jumped at the chance to join, even if that meant sacrificing your own life. Finnick had agreed immediately once he knew you were joining. He had always shared your sentiments about having a better future for everyone.
You wanted a better life, a quiet life with him and you would fight for that every single day. You finally had your chance, and you had no idea if it was going to work but you had to try, you had to fight.
âI know.â He whispered, his thumb gliding across your hip. âIâm not either.â
âWhen weâre in there âŠâ You muttered, kissing his jaw. âYou have to remember that Katniss and Peeta are the most important ones there. Okay? You have to protect them first and everything else comes later.âÂ
He smelt like vanilla, probably from the soap supplied from The Capitol, but it was so soothing to you.
âI ⊠I donât know if I can do that.â Finnick said, plainly. âI know this Rebellion is important ⊠I know that they are important but theyâre not the most important things to me, Y/N. You and Mags will always be far more important than some Rebellion.âÂ
âFinnick.â You felt the lump rise in your throat.
This could be the last time that you two were together, and you werenât handling it well. You knew you would never be safe again after winning The Games. You were well aware that you would never have peace again, but you didnât think you would be in this position ever again. You certainly didnât want to be here with Finnick.
âLetâs just be together right now.â He said, kissing the top of your head. âLetâs pretend that nothing is going to happen tomorrow and we're just laying under the stars and nothing is going to go wrong.â His breathing started to even out, and his heartbeat steadied your own.
âOkay.â You whispered, desperately swallowing. âOkay.â
-
âFinnick! Katniss!â You cried, chasing them into the woods, Johanna and Peeta on your tail.
The Games hadnât been going as planned.Â
First you had been separated from Finnick, which had caused you great distress. You ended up pairing with Johanna, Beetee and Wiress, fighting your way through blood rain and wild beasts.Â
Then you had lost both Wiress and Mags. You had lost so many who joined The Rebellion, you watched the announcements every night and flinched whenever a cannon fired, wondering if you were losing a friend or foe. But you didnât have time to grieve either of them, so much was at stake. You had to make it through another night to ensure that you would be saved. Giving up when you were so close wasnât an option
But God you were so tired.
Then ⊠the jabberjays started.Â
You hated jabberjays.
They hadn't been used during your games, but you knew they tortured anyone who listened.
You had stepped out to find something food for everyone, and Beetee volunteered to come with you. You were all hungry, and getting weaker, especially after the fight at the cornucopia. You needed some sort of energy, and you werenât going to see anyone die of starvation.Â
You had been gone for maybe twenty minutes when you heard Katniss scream, shortly followed by Finnick. Fear had seized your heart, as you wasted no time chasing the sounds, Beetee desperately calling for you.Â
You werenât afraid to fight whatever threat was out there ⊠especially when Finnickâs life was on the line. You would gladly die if it meant he lived.
You had met up with everyone, chasing down the other two and when you had found them, screaming, Jabberjays fluttering above them ⊠your voice crying for help ⊠you had cried, desperately trying to reach Finnick but to no avail.Â
He and Katniss were trapped, writhing on the ground ⊠sobbing and there was nothing you could do but wait.
It had been horrible to watch, you could only imagine what they were experiencing.Â
You didnât care who knew anymore, you would scream from the rooftops that you were in love with Finnick, if that meant he would be okay. You needed him to be okay.
It seemed like hours before the Jabberjays had flown away, and you had run to his side in an instant. Holding him close to you, assuring him that you were okay.Â
âY/N?â His voice sounded so goddamn small.
âIâm here baby.â You whispered, into his ear, gently rocking the man. âI am here, and I am okay. Youâre okay.â You leaned in and kissed his forehead.
You were well aware of the shocked eyes on you, no one but Johanna knew anything about the two of you, and you met the brown eyes of Katniss. She seemed the most shocked out of anyone here. You knew she didnât particularly like Finnick, she had only really met the persona he portrayed to the world. She didnât know him like you did, you knew his heart.
âEverything is going to be okay.â You told him. âItâs going to be all okay.â
-
âHe loves them.â Katniss said after a moment of silence, watching the two figures in the water.
She wondered how she could have missed it, all the signs were there yet she had been shocked. She didnât understand the two, probably never would but that wasnât really any of her concern.
âYeah.â Johanna nodded. âThey do. Theyâve been through a lot together, Iâve known for a long time that those two were together. Itâs disgusting really how much they love each other, they would quite literally kill for one another. Canât blame them though, when you find someone like that you keep them close to your heart.â She shrugged.Â
âI never thought âŠâ Katniss trailed off.
âThat anyone could ever love someone that much?â Johanna questioned, crossing her arms. âWell believe it, Katniss, because itâs right there.â
Katniss moved her gaze away from Johanna and back towards the water, the kiss was short and sweet but in that moment she knew that nothing could break those two apart. Nothing would, and they had something worth fighting for.
#moeswriting#writing#hunger games#the hunger games#finnick odair#finnick odair x reader#angst#fluff#katniss everdeen#johanna mason
587 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Human Bit the Werewolf?
Chapter 2: The What the Fuck Years
Read on AO3 | Read Chapter 1
Derek Hale
3:56 pm
Stiles: Iâm sorry. I def fucked up bc I didnât know the biting thing was like a thing
Stiles: Bc of my adhd I have this fun little thing where I bite people as a form of affection
Stiles: You rly canât call it weird since biting is apparently also a werewolf thing so
4:23 pm
Stiles: Also, i had a concussion so you super canât blame me
5:48 pm
Stiles: Could you at least answer so I know you didnât die or disappear again
7:13 pm
Stiles: ???
   Stiles groaned, dropping his phone beside him on the bed and letting his arms fall to the bed as he glared up at his ceiling. He tried apologizing and explaining and waited literal hours for a reply and all he got was a big fat lot of nothing.Â
   And he still heard nothing from Derek the next day. And the day after that. And the day after that. Three days of nothing.
   See, at first, Stiles had been anxious and worried heâd really fucked up his (tentative)friendship with Derek. Then he went three days without an answer and he knew Derek was still able to use his phones because he was still texting Scott and the other betas about patrol! Derek was just ignoring him and that really got on Stilesâs nerves.Â
   On Thursday night, Stiles got a text from Scott.
#1 Dumbass
4:27 pm
Scott: Dude where are you???
Stiles: wdym? Iâm at home
Scott: Are you sick
Stiles: no why
Scott: pack meeting tonight?
Scott: you coming?
Stiles: Shit i didnât know
Stiles: be there in like 15
   When had they decided to have a meeting tonight? Stiles checked his messages just to be sure but he hadnât missed a text from anyone, especially not Derek who normally sent reminders about meetings.
   When Stiles finally got to the loft, he found they had already started talking without him. They paused when he walked in and joined them.
   âHey guys, sorry Iâm late,â he said. Isaac made room for Stiles without a word and Stiles sat down next to him. âI must have forgotten we had this planned.â
   âDidnât you get Derekâs text,â Lydia asked, raising an eyebrow at him like he was stupid.
   Stilesâs eyes flicked between Lydia and Derek, noticing that he was the only person not looking at Stiles. âNo, I didnât⊠Must have not gone through.â
   The entire pack meeting, Derek refused to even look at Stiles and it was really starting to piss him off. First he ignores all of Stilesâs texts for days, then he tries to exclude him and now he pretends Stiles doesn't exist? Seriously, what the fuck? You know what? Fuck it. They were going to figure this out one way or another. If Derek wouldnât answer his texts, Stiles would talk to him in -person after the meeting.
   âWe need to talk,â Stiles said, following Derek as he walked away from the pack.Â
   âAbout what,â Derek said, trying to sound as disinterested as possible.
   âAre youâ You know what about,â Stiles said, stopping himself from going off.
   âNothing to be said about it,â Derek told him, stopping at the bathroom door and turning to look at Stiles. âAnything else?â
   âWhy are you ignoring my texts?â
   âI donât have anything to add about the topic. You didnât ask a question and I had nothing to ask you,â Derek said, obviously trying to avoid the conversation.Â
   Stiles glared at him. âWhyâd you try to exclude me from the pack meeting tonight,â he asked.
   âDidnât mean to. I thought Scott would tell you,â Derek shifted uncomfortably under Stilesâs glare, looking like he wanted to escape. Is that it?â
   âWhy donât you want to talk to me,â Stiles asked. âYouâre acting like Iâm the dangerous one here. Was it really such a big deal that you canât stand to be near me anymore?â
   Derek closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He took the moment to gather himself and then met Stilesâs eyes. âEven though itâs not how you meant it, the meaning behind biting that I grew up with makes it⊠uncomfortable. Stiles, youâre a childââ
   âIâm seventeen,â Stiles scoffed, cutting Derek off. âIâll be eighteen in April! Youâre barely three years older than me.â
   âYouâre a child, a minor, and the fact that you donât understand that seventeen is still a child makes me all the more sure,â Derek said. âIâm making sure nothing like that happens again because it makes me feel gross.â
   âI make you feel gross,â Stiles asked, only getting more angry.Â
   Derek rolled his eyes. âYou can be mad at me all you want. Iâm the adult in the situation so Iâm putting a stop to it.â
   âOh, fuck you,â Stiles scoffed and walked away.Â
   He complained to himself the entire walk out to the jeep, cussing Derek out and replaying the conversation in his head. He started his drive home pissed off.Â
   But the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. While Stiles still didnât think he was a child and three years didnât seem like much, at least not until he thought about someone three years younger than him would be only fourteen and that⊠was really weird. Fuck, was Derek right?
   Perk of ADHD: you get over being mad at people faster because you donât think about it.
   Downside of ADHD: YOU FORGET THAT YOUâRE MAD AT PEOPLE BECAUSE YOU DONâT THINK ABOUT IT.
   Stiles was still mad at Derek. He was really mad for the first two months where Derek avoided talking to him as much as possible, anger which he annoyingly forgot not two weeks into Derek willingly talking to him. Sure, he kept the conversations short and didnât add much but Stiles was used to him being quiet. It was another four monthsâ just after Stilesâs eighteenth birthdayâ that Derek would have normal conversations with him, even if he still kept his distance.Â
   More annoyingly, Stilesâs crush didnât seem to care that he was mad at Derek because he was still unreasonably attractive. Like, who the fuck green-lit that decision? How the hell did anyone think that giving a man that face with those eyes and the effortless werewolf muscles was fair? Were they trying for Adonis 2.0? Absolute bull shit and completely unfair!
   And it wasnât like Derek was just hot, he had to be a good person to, the fucking asshole. It would have been one thing if Stiles just thought Derek was hot, he could get over that, but he was in deep for this man. Derek put his whole life on hold to protect Beacon Hills, a city full of people who only knew him as a traumatized kid that was suspected of killing his own sister. Derekâs only family left was Peterâ who he had yet to kill again even though he deserved itâ Maliaâ who still thought of herself as a Tate and not a Haleâ and Coraâ who was in Brazil or Argentina or somewhere like thatâ but he never complained or thought of leaving Beacon Hills to join his sister. Okay, so maybe he complained about Peter but who wouldnât? And he was protective of the pack and would make sure everyone was okay after even a tiny scuffle. He listened, at times begrudgingly, to the arguments of the pack. He took all the patrol shifts nobody else wanted. He let them crash at his place and made sure there was food they could take.Â
   Stiles started college and, holy shit, did he understand why Derek had called him a kid just a few months ago. He couldnât even put it into words, really. After his first semester of college, he started to see the divide between high schoolers and himself. It was weird. Heâd grown up with most of them and, yet, it was like a divide had opened up. By spring break, he felt like he was lightyears apart from high schoolers and he realized he needed to apologize to Derek. Like, actually apologize.
   Stiles stood awkwardly at Derekâs door, debating whether he really wanted to do this or not. The decision was made for him when Derek opened the door.
   âHey,â Stiles said lamely.
   âHi,â Derek said back, raising an eyebrow, âDid you need something?â
   âYa. Well, kind of,â Stiles sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âI, uh, wanted to apologize.â
   Derek tilted his head, âfor what?â
   âFor being a total dick when you called me a kid. I get it now,â Stiles mumbled, looking at his shoes. âThanks for, ya know, being the adult. I guess I didnât realize how much growing up I still had to do, still have to do.â
   Derek looked at Stiles, really looked at him. He realized how much had changed, that Stiles wasnât just a gangly awkward kid anymore. Stiles was growing up and figuring himself out, starting to figure out the whole adult. Derek didnât have it figured out yetâ hell, he wasnât even sure Peter had figured out how to be an adult yetâ but maybe they could figure it out together. Be actual friends and not just keeping each other alive.Â
   âDo you wanna come in,â Derek asked, putting an end to the silence that had started to grow between them.Â
   âWhat?â
   âDo you want to come in? You can tell me about school, how things are on the east coast,â Derek shrugged.
   Stiles smiled and stifled a laugh. âSurprisingly different from the west coast,â he said and Derek let him in.Â
   He let Stiles in his apartment but he also let him in as a friend. It was⊠different.
#teen wolf#stiles stilinski#derek hale#sterek#teen wolf fanfiction#sterek fanfiction#biting as a love lanuage
58 notes
·
View notes
Text
infrunami (lhâŽÂł)
â in which youâve always been in love with your childhood best friend, but he would always be the right person at the wrong time â
wc: 5.8k
warnings: god thereâs so much angst, reader is kinda inconsistent, mentions of blood/injury, mutual pining, idiots in love, running away from ârejectionâ, reader is touchy with jack and besties with quinn, no use of y/n, if i missed any lmk!!
notes ) when i tell you this took me WEEKS and WEEKS just to compile a simple 5k fic.. i think itâs kinda obvious where i stopped and started back up but i tried to blend it in as best i could!! this will be a two parter simply because i was draining myself trying to drag it on, so stay tuned (might take a while)! AND LAST BUT NOT LEAST thank you to my wonderful, amazing, supportive wife @dior-roses for beta reading this (i was terrified)
As a kid, you always moved wherever the Hughes movedâit was something about the bond between your fathers that couldnât keep your families apart for more than a week. Regardless of how many times you moved, you never felt alone. You and Luke were in the same grade, and Quinn and Jack were always looking out for you two, so isolation was never a concern for you.
Although you were inseparable with Luke, Quinn had always been your best friend. The four-year age difference between the two of you was almost invisible, and throughout your youth, you would always find yourself in his room, staring at the ceiling as you talked about everything.Â
You would tell him about your silly school girl crushes, and he would ramble to you about hockey and all the petty drama that happened around him. In fact, he was the reason you learned hockey in the first place. Your father could never keep your attention on the sport for over five minutes, but the way Quinn talked about it so lovingly was what motivated you to step on the ice.Â
Your love for hockey spurred your relationship with not only Quinn, but also Luke and Jack, to grow closer than ever. Every day in school, you and Luke would gush about the games you had watched the night prior, and every day after school, all four of you would head off to practice for your respective club teams. If you werenât already inseparable from the way your families were bound together by an invisible rope, then you were forever connected through hockey.Â
You quit after a few years to pursue more academic routes, but the sport never left your spirit. There were many occasions where the boys would refuse to play if you werenât there, simply because your presence was the only thing to motivate them to get on the ice, especially if they were having a bad week.
Somehow, though, along the way, you caught feelings. Feelings that were far too heavy to have just surfaced from the depths of your heart. No, what you felt for Luke seemed to have always been creeping just between the line of what was certain and what was unknown. There was no other explanation as to why you couldnât handle being in the same room as him without being on the verge of exploding. There was no other reason as to why you could spend months on end with either of his brothers but couldnât last one minute sitting beside him.Â
As soon as you came to that revelation, you were done for. It was over. You would rather die than acknowledge the feelings you caught for the boy that had been by your side since you were born. Because of that, you spent all your time with your best friend and his younger brother, and both your families sensed the shift as soon as it happened.
Especially Luke.
Oh, the poor boy, his heart dropped into his stomach when he realized you were avoiding him. You held your breath every time he stepped into the same room as you, let alone when he tried to stand remotely close to you. You diverted your attention away from him as much as you could, and the boy you once knew as your other half now seemed to be universes away.Â
It was your doing, but in a way, it was his. How dare he make you fall for him? It wasnât fair. Not to you, and definitely not to him. It wasnât fair how he could make you fold in seconds with the way he looked at you from the other side of the room but simultaneously have a girl wrapped around his arm trying to take all his attention away from you. He was the only boy on your mind, but he always managed to push you to the darkest parts of his brain, putting you on hold when the more important girls were right in front of him.Â
If only you knew.Â
Quinn bounded down the stairs of your lake house, which was conveniently right next to the Hughesâ, with an old framed photo in his hand. âHah! I was right!â His exclamations took your attention away from the pasta you were cooking as you now turned to his self-righteous figure. âYou would never let go of that stupid plushie.â
The two of you were arguing over what (and who) you were and were not inseparable with just prior to his search for the picture, and he claimed there were multiple photos of you hugging your favorite Elmo plushie. There was a mutual agreement that Luke was one of the thingsâor rather, peopleâyou couldnât fathom to be away from, but neither you nor Quinn had to verbally confirm it. There was no need.Â
And, to be completely honest, Quinn had barely spoken about his youngest brother throughout the time youâd been spending at the lake houses. A few years back, you had reluctantly told him how you felt about Luke, and ever since then, heâd made it his mission to make you feel the most comfortable you could possibly be whilst sharing a connected lake house with the boy youâve loved since you were children. The eldest saw the way you tensed up when you recognized his brotherâs footsteps creaking down the stairs when it came time to eat breakfast, and he sure as hell saw the way your eyes blew wide whenever you accidentally made contact with him.Â
It scared you how much Quinn seemed to notice about you, especially since he and his brothers were all busy with their demanding careers that left little to no time to be tending to some childhood friend who was stuck with a crush on the most recently debuted boy. Yes, he was still your best friend (that much hadnât changed since your childhood), but all you could do was FaceTime each other, and even then, it was difficult to find time. It was the same with Jack; sometimes, they would be too tired for practice; other times, they would be exhausted from a home game and possibly frustrated had they lost; and most of the time, they werenât even home, so the time difference, albeit miniscule, was still difficult to navigate considering you were a busy person too.Â
That meant that you met up as much as you could and you stuck by each otherâs side until you were forced apart by the demands of being a professional hockey player. All that time together when you were younger meant you struggled to be without each other as you got olderâmaybe your parents shouldâve realized that, but then again, it was probably their intention.Â
âOkay, I did let go of it. Multiple times, actually,â you refuted with a small frown, the expression on your face practically meaningless as your best friend laughed. It only egged him on further, evoking a complaint from your lips. âQuinn! Itâs not funny!âÂ
âI mean, it kinda is.â He struggled to stifle his laughter as he rounded the kitchen island to stand beside you. Your hand mindlessly dragged the wooden spoon through the soft noodles floating around in the boiling hot water, and he wondered how your skin wasnât burning. Gently removing your hand from the utensil and replacing it with his own, the eldest Hughes boy continued his teasing once he looked at your still-upset face. âYouâre such a kid sometimes, you know that?â
Your eyes practically rolled into the back of your head in annoyance. Quinn always said that to you. Always. He never failed to address you as âkid,â and no matter what you did, he always managed to bring it back to how you âwere such a kid.â You huffed, âYouâre so fucking annoying, Quinny. Iâm gonna go piss off Jack. Keep cooking, and if you burn the house down, youâre paying for all of it.âÂ
âYouâre forgetting Iâm a millionaire.â His laughter filled your ears once again, and your only response was the finger you lifted at him over your shoulder.
After walking out of the kitchen of your own lake house, you took a few strides over to the sliding doors that led to the connected portion of your two homes. Your father and Jim had built it together, way back when all four of you were far too young to understand what normal lake houses were supposed to look like. It was essentially a screened-in sunroom overlooking the absolute beauty of a lake out front. They managed to hook up a large, flat-screen television on the wall, throwing a couple bean bag chairs and a rug into the room. The rest of the furnishing was left completely up to you and the Hughes brothers, so the furniture would change up every few visits.Â
Oftentimes, you would find Luke there, just sitting against the one wall that had a bit of a bump-out. He liked the way it felt against his back, like it actually supported him compared to the fluffy chairs that laid in the middle of the room. Whether he be on his phone, playing video games, or reading a book that was required for summer class, he would always be in the sunroom. The floor directly before the bump-out was much more worn compared to the rest of the room, the discolored wood showing just how often the youngest Hughes would find himself in the confines of the area.
There were many times when Luke would flee to the sunroom in his times of need, wanting to be alone with his thoughts. If anyone were to try to enter the room and speak to him, he wouldnât respond. He would only ever talk to you. You were the one and only person to talk him out of his thoughts, the only one who could convince him to leave the room. Those nights were comprised of him refusing to leave your bed and whining if you got up in the middle of the night.Â
You missed it.Â
But you werenât kids anymore. And, again, it was your fault you werenât close anymore. You deliberately distanced yourself from him.Â
After pulling yourself away from your own thoughts, you tugged the Hughesâ sliding door open, the smell of freshly grilled shrimp welcoming you into the cozy house.
âHey, sweetie,â Ellenâs soothing voice called out to you, smiling at you from her place at the kitchen sink. âHowâs the pasta going?â The sound of the running water could barely be heard over the hockey game playing on the television, your father entertaining Jim and his youngest son with light chirps towards the losing team.Â
You could feel Lukeâs eyes set on you. Shrugging, you replied, âI told Quinny to take over and not burn the house down.âÂ
This was a regular occurrence whenever you came back to the lake for the break. You, your mother and Ellen would split up the food duties so that there was a lot of food but didnât take too much time to cook everything. Quinn and Jack would help out a bit, but they would only ever take on the physical tasks. Luke used to help out when you were children, but ever since the distance you wedged between the two of you, he stopped helping out as much.Â
You looked around for Jack, trying your hardest to avoid Lukeâs gaze in your search for his older brother. Ellen had now returned to her cooking, and the fathers were too invested in their conversation for you to intervene. Your eyes were darting everywhere but at your ex-best friend, and as soon as you made eye contact, you couldnât look away.
It was too difficult.
It was so stupid.
It wasnât fair.Â
His hazel eyes were too pretty. The way he looked at you made it hard to deny him the satisfaction of giving him attention. He looked at you like you hung the stars and the moon, but you couldnât see that. You were blinded by your abundance of self-deprecating thoughts to notice.Â
âHey,â he mumbled, voice being drowned out due to the other activities occurring throughout the house. You mouthed the same word back, fighting the urge to walk over to him and apologize for avoiding him, apologize for distancing yourself from the one person you know you could never live without. If you allowed yourself to break, you would never forgive yourself. He doesnât like you back, you told yourself. You canât embarrass yourself.
So, instead of going with your heart, you went with your brain and made your way upstairs. If Jack wasnât downstairs, then he had to have been upstairs doing God knows what.Â
âJack?â You called out, running your hand along the railing of the staircase once you neared the top.Â
âIn here!â His muffled voice came through the door to his bedroom, and youâve seen him in enough compromising positions to the point where you couldnât even be bothered to pretend to be cautious. Once you opened the door, you were met with four gazes planted straight on you. You suddenly felt exposed despite your thick pajamas and only felt some sort of reassurance when you found Jackâs eyes. âLook who finally came up here!â
All four boys sat on Jackâs bed with controllers in their hands, the game on the TV now paused as their attention focused solely on you. You knew Trevor, Alex, and Cole, but you hadnât seen them in so long that it felt awkward. âOh, uh, hey. Quinnâs probably gonna burn my house down and I didnât wanna be down there with Lukey, so,â you trailed off, pursing your lips.Â
âYouâre still on that?â Alex questioned with furrowed eyebrows, placing the controller in his lap. You cocked your head to the side, not quite understanding what the boy was talking about. He continued, âI thought you got over him, like, months ago.â
Right. You had forgotten all about your accidental drunk confession the last time Jackâs friends were over. Last summer, your revelation was fresh on your mind, and you and Luke were still as inseparable as ever. His friends had also visited the lake house at the same time everyone else was staying over, so it made for a ton of chaos and little to no privacy.Â
Luke and his friends had left the house to go out, and for the first time, you stayed behind. Trevor and Cole were sitting at the fire pit outside, beers in their hands as they discussed the upcoming camps they were to attend. You were on your fifth drink, and although Jack was keeping an eye on you, he hadnât noticed how you had accidentally walked into the bathroom while Alex was in the process of throwing up.Â
In the midst of your tipsy daze and the fact that it just so happened to be Lukeâs bathroom, you called out for him. âLuke? Is that you? You know Iâm always telling you not to drink that much, stupid.â You used your foot to shut the door behind you as you placed your drink onto the counter.Â
Alex, confused but sobering up, looked up at you with puffy eyes. Only then did he notice how you were much more than tipsy.Â
Your gaze was blurry and your words were beginning to slur, âIf I didnât like you so much, maybe I would be more mad at you. I donât know why I like you, anyway. Youâre always being so stupid, âcause you canât see that all those girls are only ever using you for your brother or your body. Theyâre so mean. And Iâm your best friend, not them! You always ditch me when you find another girl, and then they say shit about me behind my back. I donât like them. What do you even see in them? God, what do I even see in you?
âMy stomach hurts. I think Iâm thinking about this too much. Or maybe Iâm thinking about you too much. I hate you so much, Lukey, but I canât ever hate you. Youâre too pretty. This is so unfair and my head is pounding. Oh, God, Iâm gonna throw up. Move over.â After your little monologue, which was definitely not directed towards the person on the receiving end, you were quick to fall to the ground beside the toilet and dip your head past the ceramic seat.Â
Alex brought his right hand up to flush the toilet so you didnât accidentally stuff your face in a load of his vomit, using his other hand to rub soothing circles on your back. ââm not Luke, but youâre safe with me.â He continued his motions throughout the five-minute duration of your illness, bringing his hand up to massage your head once you were sure you were done.
Your head was pounding and your ears began to ring, but you were visibly more sober compared to how you were a few minutes ago. Barely able to lift your head, you thanked your friend with a weak smile.
He only returned your expression and brought you up to your feet, leading you out of the restroom and towards Jackâs room. It obviously wasnât the best option to bring you to Lukeâs room, albeit being the default room after a long night, so his older brotherâs bedroom would have to do.Â
Alex laid you down onto the mattress and tucked you in, lightly patting your cheek as you thanked him once more. He only chuckled and squeezed your hand reassuringly, âAnytime.â
And then you were left alone in the confines of Jackâs room.
You chuckled awkwardly at the memory, shaking your head in response. âNope. Still on it.â Your hands brought themselves up to your thighs, rubbing your palms against your thick pants in an attempt to wipe away the tension in the room.
Trevor and Cole were aware of your feelings as well; you were sure everyone in the house knew. They only shot you sympathetic smiles, their priorities set on finishing the NHL 23 game plastered all over the screen.Â
âIâm sure youâll get over it.â
âWe believe in you.â
Their words, no offense, meant nothing to you. They were great people to hang around, but they werenât the best guys to turn to when you were in a time of need, especially since you werenât very close to them. They had their own issues that didnât concern you, and your issues were ever so far from their minds.
After a few beats of silence, the mood of the room began to slowly eat away at you. If you were to open your mouth and bite down, you might as well have taken a chunk out of the thick tension lingering in the room. It was even more awkward knowing that Luke was much closer to them compared to you, and you knew they would let things slip eventually.Â
Not that he didnât already know, though.
The four boys exchanged glances with one another, shrugging in unison before resuming their gameplay. You took it as your cue to stay, seeing as they didnât seem bothered by your presence, and you were much more comfortable in Jackâs room than you were downstairs.Â
Allowing yourself to flop onto the boyâs soft mattress, you fished your phone out from the pocket of your pajama pants, finding solace in the way the friends laughed with each other. You remained like that for about twenty minutes before Jack beckoned you over to the edge of his bed, where he was sitting, to ask you for your opinion on something.
After dishing him your thoughtsâwhich barely seemed to help himâyou stayed snug at the foot of the bed, extending your legs out so that they lay atop his. It was one of your more typical positions when spending time with Jack whilst he was playing video games. Whether it be with his friends or with his brothers, you always found yourself comfortably overlapping your limbs with him, and today was no exception.Â
You both shuffled around a bit until you found a comfortable position. You sat with your legs resting on his thighs and your head laying on his shoulder; he sat with his forearms resting on your left leg. The others paid no mind to your odd positioning, their minds too preoccupied with the competitiveness flooding through the screen.Â
So you stayed like that for a while. For a long while, actually. You only lifted your head when the sound of light knocking echoed against Jackâs door once more, and soon after, you found his youngest brother cracking the door open and peeking through.Â
His eyes had yet to land on your figure. âHey, Momâs looking forââ
Before he could utter your name, he looked you dead in the eye.Â
âOh.â He went silent for a few seconds, his eyes flickering between you and his brother. Him, of all people, should be the least surprised to see you cuddled up with Jack. âYou.â
There was a certain poison in his tone that struck you right where it hurt the most. It was the way he spat through gritted teeth and looked at you with so much indifference. (It was really a façade, but you were too entranced under his gaze to realize that he could never bring himself to hate you.) The whole room seemed to shift uncomfortably with the way the tension flowed between you and Luke.Â
No matter how hard you tried to mask your pain and your desperation for him to notice you, you would never be able to hide how you really felt. Not with him.Â
âYou can tell her Iâll be right down,â you murmured, slowly moving your legs from Jackâs lap, but before you could even finish your sentence, Luke disappeared as quickly as he came. When you looked back in the door frame, all you were met with was a blank wall and the faint image of where the boy stood before.
You could feel Jack lightly pat your thigh, trying his hardest to support you with the little attention he was diverting toward you. With a small sigh, you pushed yourself off the mattress and wiped your palms against the fabric of your pants, reluctantly leaving the room. Alex wished you good luck, but his fleeting words flew straight through one ear and out the other.Â
Downstairs, the fathers were still loud as ever, and the sizzling in the kitchen now turned into the delicious aroma of freshly cooked lunch. Quinnâs voice echoed up the staircase, and you could hear how he attempted to entertain his mom as she waited for you to come back down.Â
As soon as your feet hit the bottom floor, you could already sense Quinnâs eyes on you. He looked like he was being held hostage, and you could argue that he was begging you for help. He wasnât the only Hughes boy with his gaze locked on you, but he was the only one you would give attention to.
âOh, look! Just who you were looking for, Mom,â the eldest boy managed to divert the attention away from him and towards you. You scowled at him just before Ellen turned around, plastering on a smile as you walked towards them.
You gently placed a hand on the womanâs shoulder, âI was just up in Jackâs room. Luke said you were looking for me?â
âOh, thatâs right! Could you grab that fancy set of plates from the cabinet in your house, sweetie? Itâs too high to reach for any of us parents, and you know Lukey and Quinn donât help out with anything anymore,â Ellen spoke, evoking an argument from her oldest son. It only took one glare from her to shut him up, and you couldnât help but giggle at his complacence.Â
You nodded your head with a grin, still fighting more giggles as you swerved past Quinn. He lunged at you, bringing his hands up to your waist as if he was going to tickle you, but you managed to jump just out of his reach before continuing on your journey to grab the plates Ellen wanted.Â
Once you made it back into your house, you dragged a chair up to the counter and climbed onto the cushioned seat, opening the cabinet and setting your gaze on the fake fine china. You only grabbed a few at a time, not wanting to break anything in fear of your mother getting mad at you. Eventually, you had gotten down to the last few plates, and once you had them in your hands, you closed the cabinet and stepped down from the chair.
Perhaps you shouldâve been more aware of how high you were, because somehow, the bottom plate smashed against the countertop and shattered in your hands, causing you to let out a small scream. The porcelain had broken into small pieces, cutting into your palms, but you managed to place the reset of the plates down before beginning to worry about the amount of cuts you had on your hands.Â
âShit.â You mumbled under your breath, looking at the floor to see how many shards were scattered around the floor. Your only form of protection on the soles of your feet were the fluffy socks you were wearing, and the distance between the pieces was far enough to where you could step past them.Â
As soon as you deemed it safe to walk normally, you swiveled on your heel to analyze the messy situation you found yourself in. You definitely should have been more careful, and now you had to clean up all the small plate shards with cuts in your hands. Fuck, your hands were still bleeding, and it hadnât even occurred to you that it was now dripping down your arms.Â
All you could do was stand in place, shock still coursing in your veins. The sink on the island was in the middle of the plate murder, and you didnât want to risk accidentally stepping on something sharp. Before you could even begin to make your way to the half-bath near the kitchen, you heard footsteps bounding through the sunroom. The glass door slid open far too aggressivelyâso much so that you thought it would shatter, tooâand you assumed it was Quinn coming to check on you.
The plate breaking was loud enough to be heard from the other house, especially with the connected room, but you didnât think it would be that big of a deal for him. You were usually trustworthy enough to not accidentally hurt yourself, but this was a prime example of how you really werenât.
You didnât want any questions to be asked, and because it was Quinn, you knew you would get made fun of before being helped. âDonât worryââ
âHoly shit, are you okay?â The voice that spoke up was not Quinn.Â
Immediately snapping your head around to look at the boy standing there, frozen, your frown contorted into a grimace. âLukeâshitâhey,â you trailed off, unsure of what to say to him. âUh, yeah, Iâm fine, I was just being stupid andââ
âWhat the fuck happened? Youâre gonna bleed out if you donât wash your hands and wrap them up.â His heavy footsteps inched closer and closer until he was standing right in front of you, taking your forearms into his calloused hands and inspecting how bad your injuries were. âCâmon, we gotta wash this off.âÂ
Luke led you to the bathroom as if it was his own house, running the tap and allowing the water to get most of the red liquid off your hands before taking a clean towel and gently tapping the rest off.Â
He was unbearably gentle with you. You felt ashamed to think of how fast your heart was beating at such a simple gesture; as if him caring about you meant anything except the fact that growing up together meant you both cared for each other when someone was hurt. Sighing to hide your true feelings, you slowly took your hands away from his touch, âLuke, Iâm fine. Really. You donât have to do this.â
His eyebrows furrowed, âWhat do you mean? Of course Iâm going to clean you up if you hurt yourself.â He immediately took your hands back into his and resumed his actions, quickly grabbing ointment from the cabinet above the toilet. Squeezing out a dollop of the cream, he soothingly rubbed it against your wounds with a focused frown adorning his features.
You took the chance to admire him candidly. He was so worried about you, and it was so cute. He wouldnât even let you take care of yourself because he wanted to do it for you, and he was so serious about it. You had always thought his focused face was adorable, even when you were kids, but as you grew up, it only got cuter and cuter. Fuck, you were so gone for him.
You hadnât even realized you were staring until he looked up at you and immediately looked back down at your hands. He cleared his throat awkwardly and questioned, âDoes it hurt?âÂ
âHm?â You snapped yourself out of your trance, your face heating up with the unexpected eye contact. âOh, uh, no. It doesnât hurt.â The pain you were feeling came more from your heart than it did from your body. It hurt to be in such close proximity to the boy you longed so deeply for. The awkward silence floating between the two of you pained you even more.Â
Luke nodded and rummaged through the drawers until he found gauze, taking great care to wrap it around your hands without causing you too much discomfort. When he finished, all he did was usher you out of the bathroom with a hand on your lower back, turning off the lights without so much as a word.Â
Only when you entered the kitchen did a small mumble leave the boyâs lips. âTry to be more careful next time, okay? Canât have you going around injuring yourself and shit, or youâre gonna make meâus worry too much.â He cleared his throat after his slip-up, hoping you didnât hear what he said. You did. âOh, and Jack told me to let you know the guys are throwing a party tonight. He said to invite you so you could buy cups and shit, but youâre kinda . . . banged up right now.â
âItâs fine. Iâll go grab stuff from the store laterââ
âNo!â Luke exclaimed, his eyes blowing wide once he realized how loud he protested your suggestion. âI mean, no, itâs okay. Iâll go get the stuff. You shouldnât drive with your hands all cut up like that. They don't care who buys what.â
You blinked at him. He was acting so weird; it was almost like he cared about you. But it didnât matter. The others were throwing a party, which meant there were going to be tons of girls all over him, and it wouldnât be right for you to get mad if you were the one who caused the rift between you two.
With a shrug, you silently agreed to his proposal and turned to grab the remaining set of plates still sitting on the counter. You couldnât even take two steps before Luke was already sliding ahead of you and taking the ceramic platters into his arms. âLuke, you really donât have to do all of this. Iâm fine, look,â you showed him your hands, front and back, to try and convince him to let you do something.Â
âNo, youâre hurt. And I wouldnât be a good best friend if I made you injure yourself more.â
Best friend.
Two very opposing emotions coursed through your veins. On one hand, the term âbest friendâ still sent a pang through your chest, knowing you would never be more to him than just a best friend. But on the other hand, it relieved you to know that he still considered you close enough to be his best friend.Â
God, you were such a mess. You were running away from him in fear of rejection, but then you couldnât seem to stop thinking about him. What the hell was wrong with you?
Eventually, the two of you made it back into his house, the boy announcing your arrival and placing the plates down onto the dining table. He immediately found his spot back on the couch in between the fathers like before, and you instantly got hounded by both the mothersâ questions being launched at you all at once.
âIâm fine, Mom,â you grimaced. You attempted to pull your hands away from her inspecting gaze, but she brought them right back to her face. âMom, it doesnât even hurt anymore! Lukey already put medicine on it and wrapped them up, anyway!â You were growing impatient, and your complaints slowly turned into whines.Â
Thankfully, as soon as she heard Lukeâs nickname leave your mouth, she dropped your hands back to your sides and grinned widely at you.
âWell, then! Iâm sure youâre just fine, arenât you?â
You sighed begrudgingly. âYes, Mom.â You were just happy she stopped nagging you.
What you didnât know was that she and Ellen were in pain watching their two children stay so far away from each other for such a long time. The parents always thought you two would have confessed by the time you graduated high school, but you were in college and Luke was having an amazing rookie season. It clearly didnât work out the way they thought it would have.
You also didnât know that Lukeâs heart practically exploded out of his chest when he heard you use his nickname so nonchalantly. He always overheard you addressing him as Lukey to his brothers, but you never did it when you knew he was listening. It was almost as if saying it made your mouth run dry.Â
And it did.
It finally came time to eat lunch, and your stomach was threatening to growl before you all sat down at the table. Trevor, Alex, and Cole decided to eat at a restaurant instead, encouraging Jack to eat with your families rather than hanging out with them. So he stayed.
There was a specific order in which you sat. There were five members of the Hughes family and three members of your family, meaning there were eight seats total; the rectangular table fit the usual number of people perfectly. The fathers would sit on either end of the table, and the mothers would sit to their right. You and Jack sat next to your mothers, while Luke sat beside you and Quinn beside Jack.Â
It was a routine. It never changed. Ever.
Not when Jack kissed you on New Years. He still had to sit opposite to you at the table. Not when you and Luke had the biggest verbal fight in your life, leaving you both with scars on your knees. And especially not when you finally recognized the feelings you had for your best friend.
And as you sat in your spot, with Lukeâs thigh pressed against yours, you realized that maybe loving him wasnât all that bad.
â diorsluv 2024
#luke hughes#luke hughes x reader#luke hughes x y/n#luke hughes fanfic#luke hughes fic#luke hughes fluff#luke hughes angst#luke hughes fanfiction#lh43
242 notes
·
View notes
Note
Pookie would you do a hurt/comfort where nikto gets acidified again đđ
[Like before his face was already goopy but now even moreso and he keeps refusing to take off the mask because he thinks you'll leave type shit also like nikto generally just being a stalker/avoidant shit idk he'd do really well in a streamer/chat story I'd bet)
MY LAST REQUEST..... ill do streamer/chat nikto later i liek it :]
not beta read we die like men,, can you tell i randomly remembered this was an x reader
no comfort guys! no comfort! no comfort
it happens again.
nikto doesn't know whether this is worse or better. he is not bound by thick rope with water dripping on his scalp and a blade slicing his skin this time.
it happens faster than he can handle.
he ignores how it melts through his mask and mars the flesh of his face as he tries to brush it off, to stop it from melting the armor he's kept with him for years, but it burns through the kevlar steadfast. it wears down the leather of his new gloves, and makes itself at home in his calloused fingers.
he does not need consoling. this is not the first time he has lost his face. he does not want consoling. but, he'd be lying if he said waking up in bandages again brought him back to that week of just sitting in a chair helplessly.
he thinks that he'll bounce back from this, but when he finally comes home to you, he finds he cannot part with his mask. it's refurbished; his old mask it somewhere at the bottom of his bag, for it is far too damaged to wear anymore. this new piece is a part of him now. if he were to expose himself to you, he'd feel naked. vulnerable.
you weren't with him yet when zakhaev got his hands on nikto. you caught the very end of the aftermath of his recovery. he was finally removing his face mask for brief baths; you did not need to watch him reel when the covering askewed in the mirror and he could see his scarred chin.
but, you try to be helpful. you try to show him that you're here for him, that you still love him with or without the fresh burns and old wounds.
still, he can't remove his mask. part of it is because he's uncomfortable, but a piece of him is afraid he'll scare you off. he avoids the slightest touch, and curls away from the soft whisper of your voice as you try to reach out. he slips away from you faster than you can handle.
this may take a while. but you'll stick with him, right?
#cod drabble#cod fic#cod x you#cod mw2#nikto#call of duty nikto#cod#call of duty#nikto x reader#cod nikto#vxmpyree
108 notes
·
View notes
Note
..cowboy hanji
thatâs it
Headcanons: Cowboy! Hanji Zoe
a/n: BITCH. YOU UNLEASHED A MONSTER.
warnings: nonbinary! hanji zoe, fem! reader, fluff, they do throw up at the end so idk sjfaopfa be aware of that. also, this is lowkey inspired by stardew valley and i didn't beta read, we die like men
/ cowboy! hanji has always been the town's favorite. they are known for their little quirks, such as taking in every stray animal they find in the desert and nursing them back to health, or mixing drinks down at the saloon while no one was looking and daring their friends to drink it. It never ended too well.
/ cowboy! hanji is oblivious to the fact that every girl in town has a crush on them. like, it's pretty bad actually. they keep getting "not so secret" messages from girls they've just met, saying how they are "soooooo smart, and kind, and have the most beautiful smile." they think they are just being nice.
/ cowboy! hanji never believed in love at first sight until you moved into town. you were moving in to take over your grandfather's old farm after spending most of your life traveling around and collecting all the knowledge you needed to make things work.
/ cowboy! hanji didn't know someone new was moving in, so when the mayor introduced the two of you, they immediately turned into a blushing mess, unable to even form a single coherent sentence. but when you giggled at their antics, they knew they were fucked.
/ cowboy! hanji immediately offered to be your tour guide, they were so excited to have someone new to talk to about the different kinds of vegetations and you had more knowledge than anyone they had ever been around. oh, all the information they could learn from someone like you.
/ cowboy! hanji who always stops by your farm with new books regarding the town's history, dishes they learned to cook during their childhood and their designated recipes. they always do their best to come early in the day to help you care for your crops, or take care of your animals, even help you take stuff into town to set up your stall at the market. they don't mind the temperature and seeing how happy it makes you, just makes it all worth it for them.
/ cowboy! hanji has a thick, velvet laced southern accent. it's a little stronger than anyone else's and, at first, you do have some trouble understanding them. but the more time the two of you spend together, talking the night away over a bottle of aged whiskey, the more you understand them. not only the way they talk, but also the way they think.
/ cowboy! hanji who carries around two guns and three knives. if there is one thing about them is that they refuse to be underprepared for any kind of danger, even more so now that you have come into their life and they found something that they want so desperately to protect.
/ cowboy! hanji who never saw themselves falling in love with anyone, but can't seem to get you off their mind for a single second. the simple idea of seeing you later in the day makes their heart race and they clutch their hat every single time.
/ cowboy! hanji who sees you and tips their hat at you. a simple sign of respect that always earns an honest and gentle giggle out of you because the two of you have been close for a few months at this point.
/ cowboy! hanji who can tie any knots and lasso literally anything that moves. the first time one of your cows escaped, you tried your best to get it under control yourself, but your talents involved plants and crops and the mere idea of lassoing anything caused a small wave of panic to wash over you. luckily for you, hanji was right on time for their morning help with the chores and, as soon as they saw the runaway cow, they chased after the animal and lassoed it with such ease that you can feel your face burning with embarrassment. you repaid them with fresh lemonade and a pie.
/ cowboy! hanji who always considered themselves to be straight forward but can never get a single word about their feelings out when it comes to you. their entire face turns bright red and their brain stops functioning the minute they see you smile. it's their biggest weakness.
/ cowboy! hanji who invites you to the town's festival one day, explaining how it's a massive tradition and how everyone would be there. you ask if you should bring something or maybe set up a stall and they shake their head, saying they'll take care of everything and you should just save up the most delicious looking veggies and fruits you've harvested so far.
/ cowboy! hanji who pays a group of teenagers to take care of your stall at the festival so the two of you can have some fun. it's a thoughtful gesture and you insist on paying them back, but they deny it immediately. the two of you go back and forth for a while until they decide that the only way you can repay them is for you to be their arm candy for the night.
/ cowboy! hanji who refuses to let you pay for any food or any of the games around the festival. they get you to try their favorites and the two of you continuously have eating competitions or seeing who is going to win more prizes by the end of the night or who will be the ultimate hero.
/ cowboy! hanji whose eyes immediately glow when they notice the mechanical bull at the town's square. the mischievous glint never fading as they look at you, only to realize you share the same look in your eyes. no words are needed for the two of you to understand each other, running to place your prizes behind your stall and making your way towards the line.
/ cowboy! hanji who gives up so easily when you flash them those big, puppy dog eyes and they agree to go first. they're experienced, more so than most people, so it's not easy to knock them down. as you count, it takes nearly a minute to get them off the back of the fake animal and you set it off as a personal vendetta to beat their record.
/ cowboy! hanji whose lips can't seem to close the longer you stand on the back of the mechanical bull. a minute passes, then thirty more seconds, hell you are nearly at two minutes by the time your arms give up and you allow yourself to fall from the machine. all you can hear are the roars of the town's people celebrating around you.
/ cowboy! hanji whose screams are louder than anyone else's as they celebrate your victory. they scoop you up in their arm, placing your ass on their shoulder as they continue to pump their hand in the air while the other holds you in place. they don't even notice, but they've been chanting the words "that's MY girl!" over and over and over again.
/ cowboy! hanji who finally places you down as the two of you begin to make your way back home, all your items already packed. as you stand at the edge of the festival, a few people still dancing around and eating, you stand in front of them, your eyes glistening under the hanging lights and the moon. with their free hand, hanji brushes a strand of hair behind your ear, their breath trembling slightly as they finally find the courage to ask "can i kiss you?"
/ cowboy! hanji whose cheeks turn bright red and their breathing hitches in their throat as you nod. their lips gently brushing above yours as you melt into their touch. it's a gentle kiss, the roughness of their hands on your waist contrasting directly with the softness of their lips, the taste of the candy apple the two of you shared earlier in the evening still present in their tongue as it wraps around yours. you can't help but hum against their mouth, your hands gently cupping their cheeks as you carefully nibble at their lower lip.
/ cowboy! hanji whose heart has connected with yours the minute they saw you for the first time. their forehead touching yours as the two of you stand in a comfortable silence for a little while, it doesn't last long. the two of you stare at each other for a few seconds before running off towards the nearest trash cans. the combination between the excitement of the kiss, the mechanical bull ride and all the junk food finally catching up to the two of you.
/ cowboy! hanji who holds your hand as the two of you get sick together in the trash cans behind city hall.
#hange zoe#hange zoe x reader#hange x reader#hange x y/n#hange zoe/reader#hange zoe imagine#hanji zoe#hanji x reader#hanji zoe x reader#aot#aot fanfic#aot fanficition#aot x reader#aot x you#aot x y/n#snk#snk fanfic#snk fanfiction#snk x reader#snk x you#snk x y/n#attack on titan#attack on titan x you#attack on titan x reader#attack on titan x y/n#attack on titan fanfic#attack on titan fanfiction#my sunshine#shingeki no kyojin
135 notes
·
View notes
Text
Light Banter. â Micah/Reader
tags: Grief/Mourning, Loss, Death, Mistakes, Soft Micah Bell, Crying, Men Crying, Angst, Hurt No Comfort, Hurt, Emotional Hurt, Murder, Brutal Murder, no comfort, Minimal fluff, Trauma, Psychological Trauma, Not Proofread, Not Beta Read, no beta we die like micah bell, and reader lol
summary: The things Micah would do to go back in time and listen to Dutch, the things he'd said about you. Just for once, to rewrite this passage in his life. But that's an ending he may never face; so he must learn to cope with his mistakeâboth of your mistakes, and must do so all alone.
a/n: so ummmm ive been thinking abt my own fic for the entire two days ive been writing it LIKE i was in class imagining one of the scenes. micah bell angst LETS GOOOOO !!!!
words: 3,648 | AO3 LINK
Dutch is many things; controlling, manipulative, power-hungryâbut somehow never wrong. And Micah had to learn that the hard way.
How he said the two of you were a match made in hellâhe was right there. When he said you were both the biggest pains in his arse, always causing trouble wherever you went; when he had to put you both on camp-arrest, an attempt at lecturing you to not go into random bars and start fights; when he'd refuse to send you on jobs together, because he knew the outcome every time.
And you both should have listened, for once.
Another day brings you more trouble to stir. Micah and yourself have been out all dayâearly morning to late afternoon. Few folks were robbed; few non-compliant killed. It was a bit ruthless and brutalâbut you were outlaws, so who cares?
Well, Dutch cared. Too much, in your opinion.
Always had his nose in your business, finding ways to scold you and Micah for any minuscule mission that ended in bloodshed or law. But that was your nature! And per his own word, you can't fight your natureâand so you won't.
Now, was that worth being sat in his tent, talked down to for hours? Well, yes. You either zoned out every time, or were struggling to hold in your chuckles and chortles with Micah; always worsening your situation.
Like today.
"You two are just.. unbelievable!" Dutch is scolding you like two children whom were just caught stealing candy from the corner store. He made you sit down on his cot before he started tearing into you both for another bar fight two towns overâinitiated by Micah this time. "I sometimes just want to keep you both in camp, doing choresâbecause this isn't the way to go about." He adds, and it falls on deaf ears as you space out wherever while Micah just.. sits there, staring at him as if he's processing the words coming out of his mouth, when he in fact isn't. Dutch sees this and is simply fed up. "You know what? We're not gonna continue like this."
His next words get your attention instantly.
"I'm separating you two." Your eyes dart up to meet Dutch's dark ones, glistening with distaste. "No more sharing a tent; no more doing jobs together; hell, if you make me go that far, I'll prohibit you two speaking to each other." He barks, and you feel your heart drop to your feet.
"The fuck?" Dutch shoots you a glare at the vulgar reply and raised tone. "You can't do that, Dutch." You protest, standing up off the cot. Micah's head shoots up to look at Dutch, just as surprised and protesting.
He stands firmly above the two of you, looking and talking down on both. "I can do as I please," He stands back to his desk, where he previously was. "already had Charles start to move yourâ" He gestures to you. "âthings out into a different tent at the other side of camp."
Your jaw goes slack and you feel like you have to pick it off the floor. "That.. Dutch! You can't be serious, that's just plain cruel!" You protest, clearly against the entire idea. But, everyone knows who has the last word; it's the reason Micah hasn't talked all night, and the reason he's been watching you, bewildered at how you're protesting to Dutch's word so confidently.
"I am not changing my mind; get out of my tent, both of you." He says firmly, and you have to be dragged out by Micah as to not pounce on Dutch right then and there.
Micah grabs you andâreluctantly, because he'd love to see you ravage the bastard like a wolfâleads you out of the tent, sighing after you exit and shut the flaps behind yourselves. "As much as I'd love to see it, I can't have 'ya killin' Dutch."
It felt much more real when you've left the tent.
Your eyes snap over to where you shared tent would be; split into two, like they were before you 'moved in' together. "This is bullshit.. he can't just segregate us!" You turn to Micah, who looks just as upset.
"I hear 'ya," He places his hands on his hips, looking at the tent as well. "but.. we both know there's nothing we can do." The truth in his words is painful, and you almost don't want to believe it. "Let me help get yer stuff in." He offers, and you nod with a small frown.
Micah helped you get your stuff across camp, the choice of being moved surprising most onlookers who caught a glimpse of what was going on. You just felt worse; even they didn't understand the choice Dutch made. You were reluctant on sorting the last item in its original place, slowly placing your last book into a drawer. "I.. I won't be used to thisâI can't do this, Micah." You turn to face him, looking up with a quivering frown.
Micah feels for you. He doesn't even know if he'll be able to process this. He got used to having you in the tent; reading on your shared bedroll before he'd lay himself down, and you'd start reading aloud to him; early mornings where you'd slip out before himâif he managed to get some shuteye, everâand greet him with coffee; pouncing on him whenever there was a job the two of you could do together. He'll miss it all. "C'mere, I know.." His arms extend to you, and you waste no time in pressing yourself up to him, wrapping your arms around his torso.
You felt safe thereâand you know it sounds foolish; safe in the arms of a bloodthirsty, ruthless killer? Well, that was the honest truth. Before you were this close and started sharing bodily contact every day, his hugsâbecause rareâalways felt much more meaningful and real. Your face buries itself in his chest, hands hugging him from under his arms and resting on his back, where his hands find your sides and squeeze reassuringly. You can't tell if he's trying to reassure you or himself right now. "Why would Dutch do this to us?" You huff into his coat.
He looks down at the top of your head. "Beats me, darlin'. I can't put my finger on it, either." He shifts one hand to your back and traces your spine slowly. "But it's damn unfair, that's one thing."
You nod against him in agreement, then pull away slightly, to be able to look up at him. "I think that we should part rightâthere's an O'Driscoll camp out west, close enough to be a problem." You smirk up at him, and he returns it.
"Oh, yeah? Is there, now?" He releases his hold on you, letting you take a step back. "Well, what're we waiting on? Don't want Dutchy stoppin' us here, do we?" He brings your smile back to your face, and you instantly make a b-line for your horses, mounting up and not caring about the approaching Hosea, trying to stop you.
The ride to this camp was pretty quick, seeing as the both of you were overly excited about it. You were going to end this right, have fun and then probably sneak off to do jobs and have one of the girls cover for you, like they have before when you got 'grounded' by Dutch a few months back. "And there it is," You point out the small outpost-looking area ahead, hitching your horse close-by, but not too close either. "In all her O'Driscoll glory."
"She looks promisin'," Micah jumps off of his horse, following your lead as you take coverage behind a nearby boulder. "tell me how we're doing this, partner." He looks over to you, ready for your command.
Now, whereas you always usually had a plan on how to do things, you just wanted to stress-relieve this time. And so, you did exactly that. "The plan is, you shoot everyone but me and yourself." You give a brief chuckle before drawing your guns. "I just need to relieve some of these emotions, and killin' off O'Driscoll scum will do it perfectly for me." You add.
Micah's smile turns into that devilish grin you love; taking his DAs out swiftly. "Oh, you've got it, girl." He laughs wickedlyâoh, how you love that sound. You nod and cock your weapons, rising from your spot.
The entire area smells of blood and gunpowder, a scent you've gotten much more used to since meeting Micah and going on blood-thirsty missions with him. Bodies are scattered all around; faces with bullet holes in them, slit necks and penetrated chests. You and Micah were stood in one of the cabins there, searching through the many drawers, cabinets and closets inside the room. "Damn, these bastards were poor as dirt." You lean on the table behind Micah, on the opposite side as you watch him search through a closet, his back turned to you.
"I found a few pocket watches, but that's about it." You add.
"Hm, well 'least we got something, wouldn't dream of getting back to Dutch with nothâ"
His sentence is interrupted by a horrifying squelching sound. Your breath hitches, nearly just enough to silence you. "Mic.. ahâ" Your words are knocked out of your mouth by the sharp pain in your waist, and the hand on your mouth.
Micah turns around immediately, met by the traumatising sight of a knife in your side, a barely alive O'Driscoll's hands on you as he runs the knife deeper, slowly and excruciatingly painfully. "What theâ" He draws his revolvers, pointing them at the man who tuts at him like at a bad dog.
"Don't do that, Micah." You let out a breathless gasp when the man twists the knife inside you, your hands shakily trying to push him off. You're gasping into the hand on your mouth, backing up into him as your eyes water. You never had a bad pain tolerance; it was more the look on Micah's face at the predicament you both got yourselves into now that had you wanting to cry. "You killed my brothers, 'ya rat."
Micah's unsure in what he's supposed to do. He grips his guns tightly, staring wide-eyed at the sight before him as he scrambles for any way to stop your pain, watching you squirm for release. "Let her go, she ain't done nothing."
The man just laughs and gives another twist of his hand and knife in your side that has you gritting your teeth together. "She slit one of 'em's throats. Wild little thing, is she?" His breath is hitting your neck as he speaks, clasping his hand down harder on your mouth. His knife handle is almost soaked, red staining your light blue shirt and trickling down to your jeans. Just as he stops twisting it, he pulls it out. You squeak out in pain, shutting your eyes closed.
Micah practically growls, watching the man pull the knife out and press the soaking red blade to your throat. "Pleaseâdon't." He's desperate, barely able to look at you fighting to stay standing, gripping onto the mans' forearm for dear life. Dear life, indeed.
"Wow," The O'Driscoll laughs, pressing the blade in harder. "beg me some more, Micah Bell. Never thought you was that kinda person." Micah is fighting between anger and worry; wanting to rip the man's head off while watching you squirm, losing more and more blood by the second.
His blood runs cold when a dead silence fills the room and you still upâthe knife painting your neck red.
"No!â" He shoots the man dead on the spot, a headshot right into the forehead. He drops his guns and kneels to you, making you sit up and lean on the wall. "Damn it! No, noâdon't do this to me, girl.." He unbuttons his undershirt and rips a piece up out of it, trying to hold it up to your neck in an attempt at saving some blood loss. "Come on, you can't do this to meâthis is not how we said we was parting, sweetheart," He holds your hand up to your neck, your eyes rolling back as you cough and clench your side. "Please, please don't."
As an outlaw, this was actually how you always envisioned your demise. But, you never thought it'd be this brutalâor that Micah would be forced to watch. "Micahâ" You attempt to speak, and it sounds terrifying; your voice isn't you, it doesn't sound like you.
"Don't talk, baby. I'mma.. I'll get'chu home.." You can't really tell if he's trying to convince himself or you that there's a possibility of redemption here, the horrifying look in his eyes as your blood paints the floor and himself, the hand holding yours over your neck getting soaked and trickling down his whole arm. He's getting just as bloody as you, and yet he still thinks there's a way to save this. "It's not too deep.. I can still get 'ya home.." He's huffing and out of breath, as if he just ran a marathon.
You use the hand on your hip to shakily touch his shoulder, removing it from the first knife wound. "Noâ.." You mumble breathlessly, shaking your head at him. "Stay.. while I go." You manage out, blood leaking down your front from between yours and Micah's fingers.
"No, pleaseâplease let me help 'ya. Don't do this to me." He's pleading with you, reaching his free hand to hold onto your side. "Please." He's never experienced loss like this; for a man that killed and saw death since he was a young boy, he sure wasn't prepared.
"Hug me."
"Y/N, don't."
"Hug. Me."
"I love you, darlin'. Why won't you let me help you?"
"Please, Micah. Hug me, hold me in my last moments."
His hands release your wounds. One goes to the back of your head, leaning you into his chest as the other runs through your hair. "I never wanted this, baby. I'm so fucking sorry." He's whispering into your ear while running his bloody hands through your hair, pressing you into himself. This is how you always wanted to die; in the hands of your favourite person, getting to hold them and breathe in their scent, making sure they're the last memory you have despite the way you'd die.
You start to feel woozy; dizzy. You feel your breaths leaving your lungs, your life leaving your body. This, was something no amount of preparation could calm you. "I'm.. scared." You manage out, holding onto his shoulders with a surprising amount of strength.
"Don't be, baby. You'll feel better." He hums, his voice cracking. "And I'll see you there, too. I'll be there, at some point." He whispers, pulling you away briefly to press a kiss to your forehead, wiping some blood off of your neck before leaning you back into him. "I'mma bury you at the nicest spot you'd have ever seen. I'll visit you every day, babygirl. I know you love tulips; how 'bout I plant some there? You'll love that, won't you?" He rambles into your hair.
A haunting silence. Your breaths slow down and hands stop gripping his shirt, and you go limp on top of him. That's what truly breaks him as his eyes water, maybe for the first time in multiple decades. "Oh, baby. I'll make sure you have the prettiest little spot.. with the prettiest little flowers." His tears stream down to your face as he pulls you away to look at you; his beautiful, strong girl.
"Me an' Charles'll bury you, give you the best spot in the entire damn country. I'm so goddamn sorry."
After a moment of silence, he got up and grabbed his guns, holstering them before gently picking you up. He got you up on his horse, calling your own to follow him as he left the massacred O'Driscoll camp behindânot before setting a fire to the cabin in which the man who killed you laid. Just in case.
He held you against him the entire ride back to camp which felt much longer without your little quips and stories, uncaring of how stained his clothes were from your blood. He occasionally leaned down to kiss the top of your head, fastening you against him.
Getting into camp was probably the most terrifying part. He hitched up and held you against him as he stood at the entrance of the campsite, feeling shellshocked. He looked down at your unmoving body, his eyes narrowing to your much more peaceful face.
"Oh, Micah."
His head perks up to the sight of Hosea, standing up from the campfire and slowly walking over, his eyes wide and one hand covering his mouth. "Micah.. Micah, how.?" Hosea was at a loss for words; hell, he assumed you invincible from how many close calls he had to watch you suffer through, so seeing you unmoving in Micah's arms was a terrifying sight. "Noâyou don't have to say anything. I'll.. get CharlesâCharles!" He turns and yells for the other man, as Micah looks back down to you, waiting on Charles.
He soon shows up and instantly frowns, looking down at your body. He looks up to Micah after a moment of silence.
"You know where you want to bury her?"
It was a nice little hill, always painted in flowers during the spring. There was a lake nearbyâyou always loved sneaking off and skinny-dipping with him, uncaring of Dutch's lecture the next day when you'd be too tired to work. You liked smelling things, too; from flowers to Pearson's meals to Micah himself. You constantly got up into his chest and took in his scent when he hugged youâor when you involuntarily tacked him into an embrace. He'll miss your little surprise attacks on him. He hopes that the flowers will be enough to smell for you.
"Do you want a moment before we lower her in?"
Charles' voice gets Micah out of his zone, and he looks at the man. "Thank you.." He grumbles and Charles nods, walking off a few feet to give Micah his well-deserved privacy.
Micah takes a seat down next to your lifeless body, now cleaned up and dressed in your favourite outfit. You looked mostly like yourselfâif you ignore the paleness of your skin and neck wound openly displayed, unable to be hid behind your shirt collar. He takes you in for one final hug, breathing in your scent, like you would with him. It pained him that you smelled like gunpowder and blood in your last moments, but at least the perfume Karen offered to put on you made a small difference. He embraces you for a long time, enough for Charles to come back and interrupt, asking Micah if it'd be okay now. And Micah knew you needed peace; so he agreed.
His eyes could barely stay opened as Charles shuffled dirt over your body, losing the sight of you slowly. He bit his lip, watching the last of your face get lost in the surrounding dirt. His eyes watered briefly, but he couldn't let himself cry in front of Charles, so he shoved it down.
Charles tapped the back of the shovel over the dirt pouch, flattening it out before taking a step back. "There," He turns to Micah briefly. "I'll leave 'ya to.. process it. Seems you still need to." He hums before walking away, leaving Micah holding back tears before your grave.
Despite never being a religious man, he hoped that an ending was real and that you'd gotten your peace, even in your brutal suffering.
People in camp mourned you and visited your grave for a few weeks before most stopped and moved on. But Micah couldn't.
He was there every dayâearly morning to late evening, if not downright sleeping at your burial. He had issues with insomnia before, and you always made it easier to fall into the slumber he always hoped for. Sleeping next to your grave hasn't helped too much, but he feels better; not wanting you to rest alone, by your wish you vocalised when Dutch wanted to split your tent apart. Your grave was cared for immensely, and there was barely any space around it from the overwhelming amount of flowers Micah had either bought or planted himself. He had one of the girls teach him how, and made sure to include dozens of tulips. He knew what you liked.
"You've been gone three and a half months, baby. I still bring 'ya tulips.. but I'm not sure if you're getting tired of them." He spoke to your gravestone a lot; he missed your voice immensely, now regretting the few times he'd space out while you yapped his ear off about some random topic. "I planted a few roses, I know you like 'em too."
"Hope you can see and hear me, darlin'. Did you know I got your name into my other barrel, huh?" He takes his right revolver out, tracing his fingers over the initials he carved into the guns' barrel. "Yeah... it's real nice, huh?" He holstered the weapon again, looking down at you under the dirt patch for a moment before looking up at the sky. Somehow, it always looked the prettiest when he'd visit you.
"That's you, ain't it, sweetheart?"
The sky was a mix of neon oranges and pinks, slowly fading into light, morning blues as the sun made its way up the horizon. The clouds were nowhere to be found, letting the sun pass into another day. Another day he spent with you.
"Hi to you too, my sweet girl."
Kudos on AO3 very appreciated! Finally finished this fic dear God. I want this man so bad its unreal chat.
#rdr2#red dead redemption 2#micah bell#red dead 2#rdr2 micah#red dead redemption two#rdr#rdr1#red dead#rdr2 community#micah bell iii#micah bell rdr2#micah bell x reader#micah rdr2#rdr micah#micah#red dead redemption micah#micah rdr#ao3#ao3 writer#ao3 author#ao3fic#ao3 link#ao3 fanfic#ao3 tags#08melancholie#micah bell propaganda
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
Your Voice (Jude Jazza x Reader)
Jude Jazza x Fem!Reader (Jude's POV/Perspective)
SFW -- WC: 1765
Fluffy, sweet indulgent nonsense that I thought of whilst avoiding sleep at 3 in the morning about a week and change ago lol.
Alright, so this is my first reader insert in thirteen years! I have been working on this for the last few days in between work and whatnot and most of the time was like, 10% writing and 90% worrying if I was writing this bastard man that I have grown to love very rapidly correctly or not. I'm open to suggestions on how to improve, I just ask that it be kind/respectful, please. :)
Thanks a million to @judejazza for inspiring me to work on this! You're awesome and I hope you like this!
Also! No beta, we die like the dude in the prologue.
Today had been long and irritating.
You had tagged along with me and Ellis today, as usual. An early morning of routine business turned into a busy afternoon of hunting down people who had broken contracts and taking them to task. That quickly escalated, and you nearly got yourself hurt. Again.
We had just gotten back to Crown Castle a few hours ago and had gone about our business. It had been a couple of months since your initial one-month tenure had come and gone, and you had stupidly decided that you were going to stay.
I couldnât understand why. Crown wasnât a place for someone like youâsoft, kind-hearted, and ridiculously naive. You belonged somewhere safe, somewhere untouched by the dark and violent world Iâand all of usâwere steeped in. Yet, here you were, stubborn as hell, refusing to leave. Maybe you thought you could change us, make us better. Foolish. But damned if it wasnât⊠endearing. Tch. I must be getting soft.
As I walked through the halls of the castle, I noticed light peeking out from under your door. You were still awake? It was definitely past midnight at this point. Curious, I approached the door and knocked with the knuckle of my index finger.
âOi, Princess! The fuck ya still up for?â
âOh! Come in, Jude!â
I opened your door and stepped inside, pushing the door shut with my foot, my hands in my pockets.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked, your head cocked to the side curiously.
I raised an eyebrow and spoke, âI asked first.â
âI canât sleep, so I thought Iâd get a book from the library and try to read myself asleep but⊠then I got sucked into the story.â You admitted as light pink dusted your cheeks, returning your attention to your book. You were sitting on your bed, atop your covers, eyes scanning the pages of an open book in your hands. Your room was lit by the lamp on your desk near your typewriter, casting a dim warm glow over everything, including you. Your hair framed your face, and you were dressed in your nightclothes like you had started getting ready for bed but never actually went to sleep.
I strolled up to your bed and plucked the book from your hands.
âHey! Give that back!â You swung your legs under you, trying to swipe the book from me. âJude!â
Ah, that cute little face and the way you said my name when you were all frustrated would never get old.
âWhy? Ya readinâ somethinâ ya shouldnât?â I teased, holding the book just out of reach. I took a step back, skimming through the pages. âIs that why ya canât sleep? Gettinâ all hot ân bothered?â My eyes scanned the words.
She stood beneath the crumbling archway of the cathedral, where the moonlight filtered through the cracks and bathed her in a silvery glow, her heart pounding with the weight of forbidden love.
I rolled my eyes. Tch. How boring. Just some romantic penny dreadful. Figures. You would be into this kind of shit. Star-crossed lovers and all that nonsense.
âYa realize none of this is realistic, yeah?â I asked, waving the book dismissively. Your cheeks puffed into an adorable pout, and I chuckled.
âI donât read it for the realism, Jude,â you replied, matter-of-factly. âI read it because itâs entertaining. Fun.â
âWhatâs so fun about somethinâ so obviously false?â I asked, flipping through a few more pages while you leaned over, trying to grab your book again. I held it out of reach. âYer gonna get it back when I decide ya can have it back, got it?â
You sighed, crawling back into bed, sitting against the headboard. âThatâs better.â
âWhy are you playing keep away with my book?â you asked, raising an eyebrow.
âRepayment for nearly gettinâ yer clumsy ass hurt again.â
You growled lightly. Adorable. âBut I didnât! You were there!â
I huffed, rolling my eyes. âYeah, well, ya shouldnât need me to save ya all the time. Learn to stay outta trouble.â
You gave me a defiant look, your chin lifting slightly. âIâm not helpless, Jude. I can take care of myself.â
A smirk tugged at the corner of my mouth. âYeah? Then why were ya about to get skewered earlier?â
Your cheeks flushed, eyes widening. âI was just⊠distracted.â
âBy what? Thinkinâ of garbage like this?â I asked, holding up the book and waving it lightly.
âItâs not garbage!â you shot back, your eyes blazing with a fire I rarely saw. âItâs a good story, and I like it.â
âTch. Itâs drivel, Princess.â I glanced at the open pages, scanning a few more lines with a sneer. âMoonlight, forbidden love... absolute nonsense.â
You crossed your arms, a stubborn set to your jaw. âIf itâs so bad, then why donât you prove it by reading some of it?â
I raised an eyebrow, a chuckle rumbling in my chest. âYa want me to read this crap? To ya?â
âYeah, I do.â You leaned forward, eyes gleaming with challenge. âI bet you canât get through a single page without falling asleep.â
My tongue ran along my bottom teeth beneath my lip as I walked closer to you and leaned down, towering over you. âIs that a dare, Princess?â I looked at you, my smirk widening into a grin. âAlright, but donât blame me when ya realize how bad it is.â
âAlright,â you said, settling back with a satisfied smile. âBut you have to read it properly. Like you mean it.â You shifted, laying down on your side, facing me, your head cushioned perfectly by your pillow.
I snorted. âFine. But if I read this and prove itâs trash, ya gotta stop readinâ this stuff.â I lightly tapped the spine of the book to your forehead. âItâll rot yer little brain even more than it already is. Got it?â
Your eyes sparkled. âDeal.â
I sighed, sitting down unceremoniously into a chair that was by your bedside, my ankle crossed over my knee. âAlright, letâs see what has ya stayinâ up all night.â I cleared my throat, holding the book up to catch the dim light. âShe stood beneath the crumbling archway of the cathedralâŠâ
My mind drifted through the pages at first, words blurring together without much meaning. But then, something in the story caught my attention, and I found myself tuning in, focusing on the text. Gradually, I realized my voice had softened, losing its earlier sarcasm. It settled into a steady rhythm, low and even, as I read for a few more pages.
Every so often, I glanced up at you. Your expression, once filled with intense focus, began to relax. I watched as your eyes fluttered, fighting to stay open. You looked so determined to stay awake.
I trailed off mid-sentence and raised an eyebrow, my lips curling in another smile. âOi. Sleepyhead. Still there?â
I got a mumbled affirmation in response, to which I chuckled through my nose and nodded. I set the book down before getting to my feet, careful that I didnât make too much noise doing so. Well, at least you were about to finally get some much-needed shut-eye.
Before I could move away, you reached out and grasped my fingers with a gentle hold. My eyes widened as I looked between you and our hands.
âWait. Donât go yet.â Your eyes were trained on our hands, another faint blush spreading across your cheeks. âI want to hear more of the story.â Your voice was low and shy.
âYeah?â I asked, tilting my head as I observed you, another smirk lifting my lips. âCanât get enough garbage, can ya, Princess?â
âNo, itâs not that.â Your blush deepened. âI just⊠I like the sound of your voice.â
Damn. Didn't see that coming. Youâre clueless. Who the hell would say something like that? My voiceâharsh, grating, like broken glass or nails on a chalkboard and that's what you wanted to hear? But of course, itâd be you, wouldnât it? Blind to every possible warning, looking up at me with those big, pleading eyes. Damn you. And damn me for sticking around.
My hand was still in yours, your skin soft and warm against my calloused fingers. Your gaze lifted to mine, and you looked so⊠pitiful. Pleading.
I sighed. âYer daft, ya know that?â I moved to sit back down, your hand still holding mine. Crossing my ankle back over my knee, I reopened your book, propping it up on my thigh. I glanced at you; some of your energy had returned, your eyes shining with that dumb happy look as you nuzzled into your pillow.
âThank you, Jude.â Your voice was soft and sweet, making my heart lurch. I kept my face impassive.
âYeah, yeah, be quiet ân listen.â My tone lacked most of its usual bite as I found the last page I had read.
My fingers were still in your grasp. Strange. I couldâve pulled away at any point, but I didnât. Maybe you thought if you let go, Iâd leave. While reading, I moved my hand, lacing my fingers around yours. I didnât look up, focused on the page, but I heard a small gasp before you squeezed my hand slightly. Damn. Almost enough to make a man melt.
Without pausing, my thumb began rubbing yours absentmindedly. Your skin was soft, untouched by the harshness of this world. What a novel thing in a place like this.
It wasnât long before I heard your gentle snoring. I chuckled softly, watching you for a moment. So peaceful. Dreaming without a care while a man you knew was dangerous held your hand and read you to sleep. You were insane.
I stood, marking the page I had stopped on, and set the book down on your nightstand. Reluctantly, I removed my hand from yours and shrugged off my coat, covering your sleeping form. You immediately melted into the warmth, your shoulders relaxing as a lock of hair fell across your cheek. My fingers hovered above you.
Do I dare?
Taking a breath, I gently moved the errant lock from your cheek without touching your face. You scrunched your nose, muttering softly before settling back into sleep. My hands found their way into my pockets as I gazed at you a moment longer.
âSleep well, Princess,â I murmured under my breath. I crossed the room to turn your lamp off and then made my way to the door, pausing at the doorframe for one last look over my shoulder before exiting and closing the door quietly behind me.
This was fun! It was nice to slip into old shoes again and write something that I used to do so frequently. I may do more of these! Lemme know if you want to be tagged, should I decide to do more in the future!
Thank you, all! Have a great day!
#ikevil#ikemen villains#ikevil jude#reader insert#fem reader#jude jazza#sfw#ikevil fanfiction#ikevil fic
79 notes
·
View notes